being out of hope of a peace with the English and Hollanders caused them to proceed in the treatie with the French whereupon the deputies of either king came to Veruins Who hauing long disputed and being often readie to breake off almost in despaire in the end a peace was concluded in Iune this yeare 1598. Peace betwixt Spaine and France The deputies for the French king were Monsieur de Bellieure Counsellor of State and Monsieur de Syllery Counsellour also of State and President of the Court of Parliament at Paris And for the Catholike king Iohn Richardot knight President of his priuie Councell Iohn Baptista Taxis Commaunder de los Santos of the Order of Saint Iames and of his Councell of State and warre and Lewis Verreichen knight chiefe Secretarie and Treasorer of the Charters of the said Councell of State who according to their Commissions concluded in the name of the said kings That the treatie of peace made at Castle Cambresis Contents of the articles of the peace in the yeare 1559 betwixt the kings of France and Spaine should be newly confirmed and obserued That all hostilitie and quarels should cease with promise not to annoy nor prejudice one another That their subjects should haue free traffique That all places taken since the treatie of Castle Cambresis should bee restored of either part within two monethes That the said kings and the Infanta of Spaine reserued vnto themselues all the rights actions and pretensions by reason of the said realms countries or seigniories whereunto they or their predecessors haue not expresly renounced to make their pursuit by some friendlie course or by justice and not by armes The force and life of king Philip began to decline Cession of the Lâ—w Countries to the Infanta of Spaine which he foreseeing hee was desirous to effect the promise which he had made to the Archduke Albert his nephew and if the mariage betwixt him and the Infanta Isabella his daughter were not consummated yet they might be assured by the cession of the prouinces which he meant to make in fauour of it Whereupon the sixt of May he caused to be read at Madrid in the presence of prince Philip his only son who was then about 20 yeres old of D. Gomes d' Auila marques of Vellada Lord Steward of the princes house D. Christopher de Mora earle of Castell Roderigo great Commaunder of the Alcantara D. Iohn d' Idiaques great Commaunder of Leon all three Counsellours of State and Nicholas Damant knight President and Chauncellour of Brabant with la Lâ—o Secretarie of the affaires of the Low Countries the contract by the which he did institute the future spouses and their heires of what of what sexe soeuer 1598 soueraigne Lords of all the Prouinces of the Low-countries of the franche countie of Bourgondie and of the countâ—e of Charolois with condition that the donation and cession should be void and of no force in case the marriage were not accomplished That the eldest of the lawfull children issuing of this marriage should be preferred before the younger Articles of the cessiâ—n and the male the female iointly in all the Prouinces without any diuision That for want of lawfull heires it should returne to the Crowne of Spaine And that they should not alienate any part thereof without the consent of the heires and successors of the king of Spaine That the Princesse heire of the Netherlands being a maiden or widow should marrie the king of Spaine or the prince his Sonne and if shee haue neither will nor power to doe it with the Popes dispensation shee shall not take any aliance but with the consent of the kings of Spain And so of the heirs and descendents of the future Spouses That al negotiation and traffik to the East and West Indies shall bee forbidden them and their subiects That the Archduke suruiuing the Infanta hee should hold those Countries during his life That hauing children their portions should bee assigned them vntill that the elder after the decease of the father should take possession of the whole That onely the Catholike Apostolike and Romish religion should bee maintained in the said Prouinces and in case of contrauention by them or their descendents they should lose their rights to the said Countries Prince Philip did consequently ratifie this donation Donation ratefied by Prince Philip. more as some thought to please the king his father than for any good liking hee had of it for she depriued him of many goodlie and rich Prouinces And the Infanta his Sister hauing accepted the transaction sent her fathers and bothers letters Patents to the Gouernours and Councels of the Prouinces with their letters which promised all assistance for the warre and her owne which contained a declaration of this accord Thus the Archduke as the Historie saith married a great Princesse a troublesome quarrell and a long sute all in one day From which time shee did write vnto him as a wiâ—e doth vnto her husband taking vpon her the titles of all those Countries and Prouinces and sending him a procuration to take possession in her name The empresse mother to Albertus and sister to the king of Spaine receiued the promise of marriage for her Sonne and did also make a promise in the name of the Archduke Albert. The king of Spaine would moreouer shew King of Spaine makes a new contract for the paiment of his debts that in giuing his daughter the Infanta to the Archduke hee would not abandon them for want of money to continue the warre against the vnited Prouinces hee made a new contract with Camillo Soniolla Maluenda and Grimaldi to whome hee did reassigne and confirme the reuenues of Spaine and reuoked the edict which had beene made at Pardo vpon condition that for an ouerplus and new loane they should furnish him with seuen millions and two hundred thousand ducats paying euerie month two hundred and fifty thousand ducats to the Archduk Albert to supply the charges of the low countrie warres that for the space of eighteen monthes the first paiment whereof should be due the last of Ianuarie in the said yeare 1598 the whole summe for the Low countries amounting to foure millions and a halfe The rest should be paied in Spaine or where hee should command after the rate of an hundred and fiftie thousand ducats monthly for eighteene monthes together both which parties amount to 7200000 ducats The king of Spaine sent in the beginning of this yere 4 thousand Spaniards Spaniards sent into the Low-Countries Besognes into the Low countries to fortifie the Archduke Albert whoe as it seemes did not greatly trust the Wallons D. Sancho de Leua was their cheife commaunder ouer foure Colonels they came by sea in 40 ships the lesser got safely into Callice for that the Estates ships had bin forced by fowle weather to weigh aâ—â—hor yet they took one of the greatest in the which was Alonso Saâ—ches
small number which pursued them Descat and death of King D. Alphonso the warrior turned head and hauing stretched forth their bands they enuironed the King and his whole troupe and put them in a manner all to the sword where amongst the rest the King was slaine This happened in September in the yeere 1134. Such was the end of King D. Alphonso the warrior a very worthy and a fortunat Prince if home-bred calamities the hatred of his owne bloud and his ouer great superstition had not vndermined and weakned the vigour of his spirit the which was much decaied in his latter daies They say his body was taken vp and buried in the Monastery of Iesus of Nazareth in Montarragon yet many hold that it was not found beeing it may bee scattered in this defeat from his company and so swallowed vp in some bogge or riuer or lost by some other accident as hath happened to other Princes in the like incounters The brute was among the common people that he was escaped in the charge and that seeing himselfe twice vanquished wherevnto he had not beene accustomed he was so greeued as he durst not shew himselfe to his subiects any more but went to Ierusalem from whence he neuer returned He had raigned about thirty yeeres At this decease the Estates of Nauarre and Arragon were much perplexed both for that their King had left no heire of his body as also for the desperate will which he had made These difficulties were augmented by the factions of the Nobility who could not agree vpon the election of a new King 9. Whilest they contended among themselues D. Alphonso Raymond King of Castille being aduertised of the decease of his father in law by the aduice and perswasion of his councell hee reuiued his pretensions to the Estates of Nauarre and Arragon as great grand-child to D. Sancho the great Vsurpation of some places in Nauarre by by the King of Castille who was King of Nauarre and Earle of Arragon wherevpon hee seized vpon the Lands of the riuer of Oija of Villorodo Granon Nagera Logrogno Arnedo Biguerra and many other places vnto Calaorra which were thence cut off from the body of Nauarre so as the iurisdiction of that Kingdome was then lymited towards Castille by the riuer of Ebro D. Alphonso continuing his conquests whilest that no man made head against him hauing attempted the towne of Victoria in vaine he ouer-runne the country of Alaua and tooke the towne of Maragnon and other forts striking such a terror into the Nauarrois and Arragonois as if they had not feared to loose their exemptions and preuiledges and to bee ill intreated by King D. Alphonso they would haue willingly yeelded all vnto him Amongst the chiefe which did councell and accompany the King in this spoile Names of Knights and Prelats which did accompany the King of Castille were the Bishops D. Bernard of Siguença D. Sancho of Nagera D. Bertrand of Osma and of Noblemen D. Lope and D. Sancho Diaz D. Garcis Fortuniones D. Roderigo Gonçales the Earles D. Pedro Lopes D. Gomes Nugnes D. Guttiere Peres de Lorea Diego Nugnes Garcia-Garces Almerigo standard bearer to the King D. Lopes Lord Steward of the Kings house Melendo Bofino Ordogno Peres Rodrigo Gonçales of Olea Guttiere Fernandes Rodrigo Fernandes and Rodrigo Nugnes de Gusman King D. Alphonso spoyling all along the riuer of Oija Expiations of the sins and vsurpatons of D. Alphonso King of Castille beeing admonished not to forget to make expiation for his excesse he gaue many goodly things to the Monastery of Saint Emilian the which are found written and receiued by Berenger Arch-deacon of Toledo Beeing afterwards entred in Arragon hee committed the like spoiles as in Nauarre The Nauarrois and Arragonois seeing themselues prest by the King of Castille they made hast to preuent these mischiefes wherevnto they were subiect for want of a head wherefore beeing assembled at a place called Borja a towne belonging to D. Pedro de Atares a knight of the bloud royall who some thinke was sonne to D. Garcia the sonne of D. Sancha Bastard to D. Ramir first King of Arragon and of D. Theresa Caxal his wife a great number of them were of aduice that they should choose him for King of Nauarre and Arragon for that they had obserued in him many royall qualities and did know that the deceased King had much esteemed him and had giuen him that towne in reward of his seruices with many other guifts Notwithstanding this personage otherwise endowed with great vertues was graue and exceeding seuere which made him to bee the lesse beloued by the Nobility of Nauarre of whom some held themselues wronged in their particular for that offring some-times to visit him they haue refused them the entry the porters saying that Mounsier was busie about matters of great importance but they vnderstood afterwards that the great affaires which had made D. Pedro exclude his friends D. Pedro â—â—â—ected for hir sâ—â—iolence were that his Barber was a trimming him wherefore his great ouer-weening and his vnseasonable grauitie did him then harme so as hee was not chosen King of these two large Kingdomes his greatest aduersaries beeing Pedro Tizan of Quadrieta and Pelegrin of Castellezuelo who gaue the assembly to vnderstand that the chiefe vertues requisite in Kings wanted in D. Pedro which were clemency and affability in steed of which hee was full of Arrogancy and insupportable presumption If he haue say they made shew thereof in many places lyuing in a priuate estate who can doubt but after that hee hath attained to the royall throne hee will passe all bounds of modesty and that hee will contemne the Noblemen and Gentlemen his subiects who shal be the more reiected when hee shall finde them to bee vertuous for pride in him that holds the soueraigne place is euer accompanied with iealousie and deadly hatred against the best men Wherefore they concluded that they must bee very carefull not to submit themselues to such a man but should choose some other Lord who was descended of the same bloud whereof the country by the Prouidence of God was not vnfurnished that they had D. Ramir brother to the deceased King D. Garcia Ramires Lord of Monçon and others who had giuen better hope of them then D. Pedro. By their perswasions the Noblemen and men of State assembled at Borja inclined to D. Ramir who was a Monke of the order of Saint Bener But to the end it might be effected with more order and lesse difficulty they resolued to change the place of their assembly and goe to Monçon D. Garcia Ramires the seuenth of that name and the ninteenth King of Nauarre 10. IN this dislodging the Nauarrois grew to bee of an other opinion considering that D. Ramir hauing beene bread vp amongst Monkes for the space of forty yeeres Diuision among the Nobility of Nauarre and Arragon it was likely that hee was better acquainted
ancient Mentiça an Episcopal seate in the Goths time The same dignitie was restored and the Mesguide made a Cathedrall church by the king D. Fernand in the yeare 1243. who continued there eight moneths for that it had beene taken in Winter and for that it did behooue him to giue order for many things for the preseruation of his new conquests in that countrie as also for the distrust hee might haue of the King of Granado his new ally whom notwithstanding he had no cause to doubt beeing very faithfull From Iaen he came to Cordoua where he was aduised to assayle Carmona whither king Mahomad came to serue him with fiue hundred Genets Hauing spoyled the countrie the two Kings came against Alcala of Guadajaira which place by the king of Granados meanes yeelded from thence certaine fore-runners were sent to a place called Axarafe of Seuile beeing led by the Master of the Knights of Saint Iames and others vnder the conduct of the King of Granado and the Master of the Knights of Calatraua were sent towards Xeres The King beeing in the mean time at Guadajaira he had newes of the death of D. Berenguela his mother whereat he was much grieued so as the warre of Seuile grew somewhat cold yet he was so farre imbarked as he durst not abandon the fronter to come into Castile The king of Granado had leaue to returne into his country the King Don Fernand remaining very well satisfied of him Whilest matters passed thus in Castile Portugal all was in combustion in Portugal by the negligence and basenesse of the king Don Sancho Capello who was wholly giuen to his wiues humors beeing hated of the Portugals and he himselfe disliked for her sake for many malefactors and insolent persons were supported by her who grew daily more audacious in their excesse without any feare of Iustice which was troden vnder foote for their respect For these considerations the Queene beeing also barren all the Noblemen of the kingdome desired to haue this woman separated and sent out of Portugall for the effecting whereof they made great instance at Rome but neither exhortation admonition commandement nor censure could preuaile for the King did so doat of D. Mencia Lopes as hee would not leaue her which the Portugals perceiuing some of them presumed to seaze on her in the citty of Coimbra Queene of â—ortugal 〈…〉 his subiects for her insolâ—nâ—ies conducted her into Gallicia from whence she neuer returned more into Portugall Not content herewith as excesse and insolencies were familiar and ordinarie among them laying aside all respect and reuerence which they ought vnto their Prince they sought to depose him from the royall dignitie whereby it appeared that the whole subiect of the troubles did not consist in the Queene Donna Meuâ—ia but in their ambition and priuate desseignes for their chiefe desire was to haue Don Alphonso the Kings brother who was married to Matilda Countesse of Bologne and liued in Picardy aduanced to the royall throne in his place The newes of these tumults beeing published in Arragon Don Pedro Intant of Portugal who was Earle of Vrgel and Lord of Segorue intreated the King Don Iaime to send Ambassadours into Portugall to perswade the Noblemen and States of the Countrie to receiue him for Gouernour as a Prince of Portugall who beeing affected to the good and quiet of the Countrey would order the affaires to euery mans liking and content The which the king Don Iaime did but it was in vaine for most of the Portugalls were so affected to the Earle of Bologne as the Ambassadours of Arragon were forced to returne suddenly It was therefore resolued that the Earle Don Alphonso should be called and to the end that matters might passe with some colour of Iustice and lawfull Order D Alphonso called to be 〈…〉 Porâ—â—gal they sent the Arch-bishop of Braga the Bishop of Coimbra with some Noble-men of the Countrey to Pope Innocent the fourth who had begunne a Councell at Lions who did authorize this fact of the Estates by his Apostolicke power and named Don Alphonso Earle of Bologne Regent of Portugall leauing the title of King to his brother Don Sancho Capello Some write that the Earle came to Lions to kisse the Popes foote and accepted from his hands the charge of Gouernor of Portugal D. Sancho king of Portugal abandons his realme in Iretires into â—astile and afterwards at Paris he sware the Articles and capitulations which were made in that behalfe from whence he went into Portugall with the Popes Briefes where he was receiued by the subiects but not by D. Sancho who would not obey the Popes commandement but retired into Castile The Authors do not agree well about the time of this retreate some saying that it was during the raigne of Don Fernand others attribute it to the time of D. Alphonso his sonne which is the most likely wherefore continuing to treate of the affaires of Castile in D. Fernands time we will afterwards returne to the Estate of Portugal The yeare 1245. was the last of the life of Don Roderigo Ximenes Arch-bishop of Toledo Castâ—le 1245. a Prelate of great esteeme among the Spaniards He dyed in his returne of a voyage from Rome vppon the confines of Castile and Arragon in the Monasterie called Our Lady of Huerta or Horta where he was interred famous for his doctrine good life great experience and rare eloquence according to the time and especially for his hatred against the name of the Mahumetists and Moores to whom hee made warre with all his power spirit body and wealth he was a fauourer of the rents and priuiledges of the Clergie the which he did much augment in Spaine especially in his owne Sea and built and peopled many places which had beene ruined Don Iohn the second succeeded him in the Arch-bishopricke of Toledo Primacie of Spaine and Chancelorship of Castile About the end of Don Roderigo Ximenes dayes mention is made of a Booke found by a Iew in a stone Booke sound in Spaine in the which it was contained without any shew of ioyning together it was written in three languages Hebrew Greeke and Latin the which made mention of three worlds from Adam vnto Antichrist shewing the nature and disposition of the men of either world and in the beginning of the discourse of the third world it contained that the Sonne of God should be borne of Virgin and suffer for the saluation of mankind and the which seemed more then wonderfull it was written in this booke that it should be found during the raigne of Don Fernand. Whether this were a thing done of purpose or accidentall by this strange inuention rather then for that which the Booke contained this Iew was mooued to become a Christian at Toledo for hee might haue learned the comming of the Sonne of God in Isay and other bookes of the old Testament and in the Gospell if he would haue read them In Segobia there
and the better to perswade her he promised that if she had not entertainement fit for her royall State in Nauarre he would impart some of his vnto her and giue her a good company of Knights and Ladies to conduct her into Nauarre with that honour which did belong vnto her She hauing no iust reason to contradict the King her brother answered him in these termes Sir I am much bound vnto you for many respects Excuses of the Queene of Nauar. besides the good councell it pleaseth you now to giue me wherein I know you seeke my honour and proffit The King my Lord and husband must also be mindefull of your bounty and brotherly loue vsed towards him in many matters of great consequence for my sake for if you had not imploied your selfe at my request to the French King who held him prisoner it may bee hee should haue found greater difficulties in his deliuery Being come into Spaine he knowes what honours and what guifts he hath receiued from you during the life of the King his father And when he came to succeed in the Realme of Nauarre all the world hath seene how liberally you haue restored him the places which you might iustly haue retained in Nauarre being left in deposito at the peace made betwixt you fathers Moreouer you haue discharged him of twenty thousand doublons of gold and of his promise for the English Nobleman who was a prisoner taken in warre being two thousand pounds starling presently after the death of the deceased King his father you caused mee to goe out of your Realme into his country whether I carried whatsoeuer I had good and precious to appeere the more honourable amongst the Nauarrois with the Ladies and Gentlewomen of my traine borne of great families all things tending to the honour and profit of the King my Lord But in steed of acknowledging all this it greeeues me to speake it and I cannot speake it without blushing hee hath not receiued me nor intreated mee as hee ought He appointed me certaine prouisions monthly for the entertainement of my house my state and attendants whereof I haue beene alwaies so ill paied as I haue beene often forced to ingage my iewels to content my seruants who complained often vnto me Besides falling dangerously sicke in Nauarre and almost dead I was duly informed that my languishing proceeded from certaine hurtfull herbes which were giuen mee by a physition a Iew sent by the King my Lord to cure me I doe not thinke that these herbes were giuen me by the commandement of the King my Lord or with his priuity and God forbid it should once enter into my thought but I finde it very strange that hauing complained he did not vouchsafe to punish this bad physition as hee deserued Seeing my indisposition to continue I intreated him to giue mee leaue to come into Castile to your court whereas God be thanked and your good reception I haue recouered my health But during my aboade here in this ease I haue beene aduertised that many flatterers and bad seruants to the King my Lord and mee haue charged me with many slanders the which hath much incensed him against me so as I know not how my Estate or my life can be well assured in Nauarre if I returne as you perswade me wherefore I beseech you Sir in the name of God and for the brotherly loue you beare me that you would be pleased to consult with your good and faithfull councellors vpon my returne to the King my Lord and husband whom I loue and honour and to prouide for the safety of my life and honor for if I should fall into any danger or receiue any indignity you should haue interest therein These words accompanied with a mournfull countenance did much mooue the King D. Iohn who promising his sister that he would haue a care of her affaires he conferred with his councell imparting vnto them the speech which the Queene of Nauarre had vsed causing them all to sweare that they should giue him good and faithful councell touching her returne to the King her husband The councell hauing duely consulted of this businesse they came vnto the King and told him that they had found it expedient that hee should cause King Charles his brother in law to sweare to vse the Queene Donna Leonora his wife well and honourably and for assurance thereof he should leaue some places of Nauarre in deposito in the hands of some Knights that were not suspect whereby they thought the Queene might bee well assured to returne into Nauarre and to liue freely with her husband The King of Castile allowed of this aduice and hauing caused his sister Donna Leonora to he called he acquainted her therewith exhorting her to follow it the which seemed nothing pleasing vnto her yet shee yeelded hauing no iust cause of contradiction wherefore the King D. Iohn hauing caused the Ambassadors of Nauarre to bee called hee would haue returned them home with this answere but they replied that the King their maister would take any oth but to deliuer places into a third mans hand hee would not doe it giuing many pertinent reasons why hee should not yeeld to it After many allegations and disputes herevpon the Queene said that if it pleased the King her husband to sweare and promise to Pope Clement the French King and to the King her brother to vse her well she would returne The Ambassadors answered that the Cardinal D. Pedro of Luna had already propounded such an oth and that the King their maister had answered that it was not needfull the French King should meddle with any controuersies betwixt him and his wife and that for the rest he would make no difficulty These disputes increasing more and more to the great griefe of the King of Castile who knew well that the Queene his sister was staied for some other consideration and that the obiections made against her husband were meere slanders he was much perplexed for he both loued Charles King of Nauarre and the Queene also The Ambassadors being out of hope to worke the Queenes returne they demaund the Infanta D. Ieanne the King of Nauarres eldest daughter to whom the succession of the Realme did belong for want of heires males to be deliuered vnto them to carry her into Nauarre to the King her father seeing he might not hope for any more children by the Queene persisting in her vnreasonable resolution to liue from his company The Queene excusing her selfe said that it was not her intent to liue seperated from King Charles but she desired to bee assured of her life And the King her brother who alwaies perswaded her to bee well aduised and to beleeue what he said vnto her was forced to send Alnar Nugnes of Villa Real President of his Chancery into Nauarre to take information of these venimous herbes which shee said had beene giuen her by the physitian a Iew and to bring the depositions of the witnesses
come and free him In the meane time D. Henry held a councell with his partisans at Talauera and prouided for many things Kings of Castile beseeged by his owne subiects least the King should escape from him Being intreated by his men who were in the forme of a Campe abot Mountalban hee came thether bringing with him the Queene D. Maria his Sister and all the Nobility that was a Talauera to repaire this disorder in some sort The King and such as were with him in the Castle for want of better foode did eate their horses D. Iohn of Torsillas Bishop of Segobia being brought in hee sought to make an accord for the Infant D. Henry but the King interrupted him saying that D. Henry should come himselfe and to hee sent him backe D. Henry would not aduenture to enter but he procured that the Constable d' Aualos and D. Aluar of Luna conferred together but they could not conclude any thing nor yet the deputies of the prouinces of the realme who entring into the Castle were intreated to moue the King but they could get noe other answer but that D. Henry must free his lodging from seege who indeed was forced to dislodge for the Infant D. Iohn and other Noblemen being followed by good troupes of men at armes approched and would haue taken him from thence by force Thus the King was deliuered from this seege and the Castle furnished with victualls wherefore he sent a commandement to the Infant D. Iohn of Arragon that he should not aduance with his troupes vntill he had other newes from him The Infant stayed at Fonsalida where D. Alfonso Henriques the Admirall ioyned with him being well accompanied and others which came from all parts to deliuer the King as they said out of prison This was at that time when as Villa-real beganne to be called Citudad real in recompence of the good seruice which the Inhabitants did vnto the King in this tumult Don Henry being retired to Ocagne hee had commaundement from the King to lay downe armes but hee would not obay The King parted from Montalban to returne to Talauera vpon the way hee was met by the Infant Don Iohn and Don Pedro his brother with other Noblemen who hauing kist the Kings hands dined with him at Villalua and then they were sent backe to their troupes for Aluar de Luna who gouerned the King could not endure that any of the Infants should stay in court least it should impaire his credit and authority The King being come to Talauera he sent a new commaundement to Don Henry and his confederats to disarme who were content so as D. Iohn the Infant of Arragon did also disarme whom the King commanded to send away his men wherein he obaied after which the King hauing dispatched some businese in his fauour at Talauera hee went to Auila by the way hee came to Pegnafiel where hee ddi visit his cousin Donna Blanche of Nauarre D. Henry depriâ—ed of his gâ—ods and digâ—ities Castile wife to the Infant Don Iohn making great demonstrations of loue vnto her Don Henry would not disarme especially beeing degraded of the title of Marquis of Villena by a decree of the councell and his lands beeing seized on hee would recouer them by force if he might not otherwise for proofe whereof hee assailed Chinchilla Alarcon and the castle of Garci Nugnes where there was a garrison for the King causing on the other side his wife Donna Catherina to whom the Marquisate did belong to bee a sutor vnto the King for his pardon but the King was so incensed as he would not heare speake of it and he reuoaked the title of Duke which hee had caused to bee giuen him of the lands belonging to Order of Saint Iames hoping to make them hereditary The King did also reuoake the guift of Castagneda in the Asturia's of Santillana which hee had made vnto Don Garci Fernandes Manrique for that hee was one of Don Henries faction Don Garci refusing to yeeld beeing in possession there were some companies of men at armes sent who chased him and tooke some of his followers of whom Iustice was done Don Henry hoping for no fauour from the King marched towards Aguilar del Campo as hee sayd to kisse the Kings hand but the King dislodged from Aguilar and came to Palençuela sending word to Don Henry that hee should not aduance and that hee should dismisse his souldiars then hee came to Vailledolit and from thence to Tordesillas whereas Queene Mary his wife was yet Don Henry followed the King leading with him fifteene hundred launces and came vnto Guardarama so as the King was forced to draw companies vnto him for his safety Don Henry sent againe to beseech him to giue him accesse that he might discharge himselfe causing the deputies of townes to make the like sute from him but they laboured in vaine the King giuing them so many reasons as they laied all the blame vpon Don Henry and told him that he must obay and leaue his armed troupes the which he promised to doe but he did not performe it The Queene Donna Leonora mother to these Infants of Arragon being in great perplexitie to see this her Sonne in danger to be ruined she laboured all shee could possibly to pacifie the Kings wrath most iustly incensed against this rebell and rash vassall Don Lope de Mendoça Archbishop of Saint Iames did the like Intercession for D. Henry Infant of Arragon but they preuailed nothing the King reiecting all prayers and sutes vntill hee had laid aside Armes wherefore Don Henry hauing made shew of two thousand Lances and three hundred light horse hee dismist them and returned to Ocagne with the Noblemen of his faction except Don Pedro of Velasco who came to the Court The King did also muster his men where there were found aboue sixe thousand men at Armes whom hee also discharged beeing payed except one thousand Lances which hee ratayned for his guard In the meane time Donna Blanche Infanta of Nauarre Nauarre was deliuered of a Sonne at Pegnafiell An. 1421. in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred twenty and one the which was Christened at Olmedo by the King of Castile and was named Don Charles and Don Aluar de Luna was his other God-father Don Iohn the Infants father feasted the King and whole court with great bountie and state Two yeares after this Infant was carryed into Nauarre at the instance of King Charles his Grand father who at that time made Viana â— Principalitie affected to the eldest sonne of Nauarre annexing to the towne and castle of Viana those of Guarde Saint Vincent Bernedo Aguilar Vxeneuilla Pombation San Pedro Cambreda val de Campeço Maragnon Toro Her-rara and Buraâ—oni and more-ouer he gaue vnto him corâ—la and Cinâ—ruenigo Peralta and Cadrieta these foure last being distinct Siegneuries from the Principalitie And at the Estates at Oliâ—e he caused him to be sworne heire of the realme
of Nauarre by the good councell of the Lords of the countrey and namely by the Lord Lewis of Beaumont now the king his father hauing married to his second wife the Ladie Ioane Henriques daughter to the Admirall of Castile would haue made her a partaker in the gouernment the which was distasted by many who did stirre vp the Prince beeing lawfull heire of the Kingdome not to suffer his mother-in-law to thrust her selfe into the command of his possessions The desire of rule which tickleth all great and magnanimous natures The desire of rule an affection of a magnanimous nature did so farre possesse the Prince Don Charles hitherto obedient to his father as hee declared vnto him the purpose that he had to enioy alone the right of his mothers inheritance in which his mother-in-law had no part and thereupon made preparation to send her foorth of the countrie and to resist the king his father if he opposed himselfe against his determination and in conclusion to haue by way of armes that which he purposed From this pernitious quarrell Factions of Beaumont and Grammont in Nauarre which prooued so successeles to the sonne against the father did spring the two factions of those of Beaumont and Grammont which so many yeares did infect the kingdome of Nauarre names taken from two mighty families to wit that of Beaumont beyond the Pireuean hils The house of Beaumont called of old Lusa and that of Grammont on the hither side neere vnto France albeit that the house of Beaumont had his originall from Normandy and was first of all called Lusa neuerthelesse both of them of old issued from the bloud royall of Nauarre the which the armes of both those houses do witnesse and namely the chiefe of the faction of Grammont who are the Marshals of the kingdome the Marques of Cortes do not intitle themselues of Grammont but of Nauarre Now the Lord Lewis of Beaumont Constable of Nauarre beeing chiefe of his house he and all his followed the Princes on the contrarie the house of Grammont and their adherents did maintain the Kings quarell against his sonne and of this house were chiefe the Lord Peter of Peralta who by reason of these tumults was made Constable and the Marshall Don Pedro of Nauarre The sonnes reasons were that beeing sonne and lawfull heire to Lady Blanche the right Queene and heire of Nauarre he ought to gouerne seeing that the king his father had made a second marriage which barred him from any pretence of right or claime On the contrarie the king sayd that by agreement of his first marriage it was concluded that whether he had any children or no by his wife Queene Blanche that he should raigne during his life to the which article the Lords and States of the kingdome were sworne and therefore it ought to take place The Prince disputed against this poynt as beeing made to his preiudice not good in law and therefore of no force for as by the lawes of the Realme two beeing married the suruiuer enioyeth the goods of the partie deceased so long as they continue in widdow-hood but so soone as they marrie againe they lose that right Now the question was whether the condition agreed vpon in the contract of marriage in the behalfe of K. Iohn made against the lawes of Nauarre and to the preiudice of the Prince his sonne were good or no but how iust so euer it was they fell to armes Queene Ioane remaining in Estella beeing aduertised of Prince Charles his conspiracie gaue foorth-with notice thereof to the king her husband who came out of Arragon into Nauarre with a great company of men at armes vnto whom those of Grammont ioyned themselues First of all he tryed by messages and ambassadors if hee could diuert the Prince his sonne from this dishonorable poursute whereby as he sayd he did blemish the shining luster of the races of Nauarre Castile Arragon and France from whence he was descended the question betwixt the father and sonne was brought to very good termes by the reasons alleaged by King Iohns Ambassadors had not the counsel of the chiefe of the part of Beaumont hindred it who kept the Prince in his first resolution to haue the absolute rule of his kingdom without any exception and those of Grammont did incite the king against his sonne both parts thinking as it is very likely to increase their honours riches and dignities rather by these troubles then by the peace of the kingdome All treaties and negotiations of peace ceassing the Prince assembled his forces as wel Knights as the common people of his partie An. 1456. and carried himself as king the yeare 1456 The Prince of Viana Don Charles caused himselfe to bee called king of Nauar. giuing gifts priuiledges and liberties with other royall acts the letters and writings whereof were found in these times in the citie of Toralba and other places of the country he called also from Castile diuers of his friends of whom certaine troupes entring by Logrogâ— into Nauarre were ouerthrowne neere to Viana by the King Don Iohn who like a wise and a discreet Captaine went and met them not suffering all his sonnes forces to ioyne together before that he had fought with them after which exploit there were diuers encounters betwixt them with doubtfull victorie neere to Estella Pampelona Olite and Lombier so as the last battell of this first ciuill warre was fought neere to the citie of Ayuar in the which by the prowesse and valour of Peter of Peralta and Lopes of Castillo and others of the faction of Grammont those of Beaumont were vanquished and Prince Charles taken prisoner who was carried to Tafalla by the commandement of the king who came thither soone after and did labour to bring him to some agreement of peace the which the sonne beeing ill aduised did contemne and that which was worse he going about to incite his neighbour kings to take in hand the defence of his cause a packet of letters was taken which he sent to king Alphonso of Portugall wherein diuers matters were discouered by reason whereof hee was shut vp in the castle of Mont-Roy Hereuppon the factions were so fleshed one against the other as through all the citties of the kingdome betweene neighbors and towns-men whole families did so bandie themselues that infinite cruelties murthers burning of houses and other insolencies and impieties of ciuill warres were committed The great loue of the Earle of Lerin to the Prince Don Charles The imprisonment of the Prince was so irkesome to the Lord Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin as he did not cease by all meanes and assurances that he offered till that he had obtained his deliuerie of the King for the which he himselfe so dearely did he loue him gaue his owne person in hostage and remained in prison the space of seuen yeares But when the Prince was at libertie he wanted no counsellers to animate him to
the other side the Marquis of Villena went in person to draw into their league Don Garcia Aluares of Toledo Earle of Alua de Tormes and Don Aluaro of Estuniga Earle of Plaisance whom he drew into the number In like manner the Master of Calatraua played his part thorough the whole countrie of Andalusia with great secrecie D. Ioane borne in adultery the subiect of all the stirs in Castile for their desseigne was to get the Infants Don Alphonso and Donna Izabella from the Court into their power to serue for a colour to their proceedings not caring at all for Donna Ioane who was tearmed the Princesse of Castile whom they all held to be begotten in adulterie by Don Bertrand de la Cueua of the Queene The king wanted no aduertisement and information of the progression of these matters but he was negligent and carelesse At his returne to Madrid hearing of the Arch-bishoppes and the Marquises retreate hee beganne to thinke vppon their dangerous practises and sent to commaund them to come to the Court to vnderstand what hee had agreed vppon and concluded with the king of Portugall but they excused themselues and desired to talke with the king in a place and companie not suspected The King and the Marquis did see one another and talked and conferred together betweene Madrid and Alcala of Henares without any conclusion Soone after it was decreed that the Marquis of Santillana and the Earle of Haros sonne should be giuen as hostages to the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo for the Marquis of Villena his safe-comming to the Court who gaue the king to vnderstand that he would not come vnlesse hee would commit the Arch-bishop of Seuile Don Alphonso of Fonseca to prison for the reasons which hee had shewed vnto him endeauoring by his persecution to keepe the rest of the kings seruants in suspition the which came to passe for the King who did alreadie distrust the Arch-bishoppe of Seuille sent Iohn Fernandes Galindo Gouernour to the Queene to take him who beeing aduertised thereof by the Marquis himselfe who played with both hands escaped whereat all the Lords of the Councell and others which were employed and negotiated in matters of State were greatly offended and then the violences and tyrannies which did afflict the kingdome during this kings life began to appeare After this tricke the Marquis came to Court and with him the Earles of Benauent and Paredes and Don Alphonso Henriques eldest sonne to the Admirall euery one of them well accompanied with their acquaintance friends and seruants with intent and purpose to seize vppon the persons of the King the Earle of Ledesma and the Infants The King as ill aduised as he was did distrust them and therefore caused the Infants to be shut vp in the tower of homage with sufficient guard and as hee was doing hereof the confederates who should execute that enterprise came hastily to the Pallace and violently breaking open the gates entred into the hall then the King fearing and distrusting what might happen withdrew himselfe by a priuie way with the Earle of Ledesma hauing made the Infants safe The Marquis who was wise and subtill perceiuing their proiect and purpose to faile with a stedfast and assured countenance as though he had had no hand therein presented himselfe to the King and was one of those that did sollicite him rigorously to punish such an offence which the King might easily haue done in himselfe if he had beene possessed with an heroicke spirit but all that hee sayd vnto him was How now Marquis do you thinke that this which is attempted in my house is well done assure your selfe that I will be now no longer patient The Marquis who was thoroughly acquainted with his humour found meanes to appease him and so returned to his lodging But this senslesse King thought that he should be sufficiently reuenged if hee should giue sharper spurres to those who were alreadie to much gauled with enuie and emulation to see the Earle of Ledesma so honored aduanced and enriched His determination then was in despight of all his enemies to honour him with the Mastership of Saint Iames which was kept since the death of the Constable Don Aluaro de Luna by the King Don Iohn and by this King Don Henry his sonne as an appendix to the Crowne with the dispensation of the Popes Nicholas the fifth and Calixtus the third vntill that time And for to obtaine the consent and Bull of Pope Pius the second he dispatched one of his Chaplaynes called Suero de Solis to Rome who caried with him fourteene thousand golden Henryes to get expedition Before this Chaplayne returned the Secretarie Aluar Gomes who had written the Kings letters to the Pope went and reuealed it to the Marquis whose familiar friend and partisan he was the which did the more enflame the consederates to the ruine of the King his Minion and the whole kingdome The Marquis who was very expert in all points belonging to a cunning Courtier perswaded the King to remooue to Segobia saying that there the affaires in hand might bee better managed then at Madrid but the truth was he did it of purpose to haue him neerer vnto the countries of the Confederates if the matter should happen to come to strokes And he dealt in such sort making so great a shew of distrust as the Bishoppe of Palença brother to the Earle of Ledesma was giuen in hostage to the Master of Calatraua and kept in the towne of Pegnafiel When they were all come to Segobia the Marquis fained to beare a great grudge to the Earles of Plaisance Alua and others in which meane space arriued the messenger from Rome bringing with him the Popes Bull for the Master-shippe of Saint Iames for the Earle of Ledesma whereat the king greatly reioyced and told the Marquis that now he must needes allow and tolerate the Popes graunt to the Earle who answered that hee was well contented so to do neuerthelesse hee shewed vnto him diuers reasons of the manifest and apparent wrong done therein to the Infant Don Alphonso the which the King sleightly passed ouer and did not regard and the day following hee did inuest the Earle in that place and dignitie giuing and willingly surrendring vnto him the Ensignes and Ornaments thereunto beelonging Conspiracie against the K. Queene her daughter and D. Bertrand de la â—neua This deed did so highly displease the Marquis as from thencefoorth hee did sollicite the Confederates to arme themselues and to practise how they might take the king Queene her daughter together with the Infants Don Alphonso and Donna Izabella and to kill the new Master of Saint Iames and the better to execute their plot they dealt with a Captaine of the Kings named Fernand Carillo that his wife who was one of the Ladies attending on the Infanta Donna Izabella should in the night open a doore of the Queenes lodging and it was decreed amongst them that the Earle of
of Medellin who till then had beene kept vnder the power of the Earle of Cifuentes shee sent her brother Don Francisco of Estuniga accompanied with those of the family of Chaues of Trugillo with a great company of souldiers to make reprisall of these Ladies for certaine prisoners Kinsfolks and friends of the Chaues who were kept by the Countesse of Medellin wherfore Don Francisco hauing ouertaken them at Guadalupa D. Alphonso Ponce who conducted them thought to get the franchise of the Monasterie of Guadalupa where hee was beseeged and the Ladies with those that conducted them and the Monkes of the same place did suffer many outrages notwithstanding that the King thought to remedy the matter by sending thither the Licenciate Don Henriques who could do no good in the end Don Francisco of Estuniga and his people hauing broken vp the gates of the Couent enforced Don Alphonso to yeeld himselfe and to deliuer the Ladies into his hands whom they ledde away with them Now the marriage beeing concluded betwixt Donna Ioane and the Duke of Guienne to the great discontent of diuers Spaniards the King and the Ambassadours went to Segobia Conclusion of the marriage betwixt Charls Duke of Guien and D. Ioane there to receiue Donna Ioane who was at Guadalajara and also to apply to themselues the pardons of the Iubile which the Pope graunted this yeare vnto such as would giue money for them to wit the richer sort foure royals of plate those of the meaner sort three and the meanest of all two the third part whereof was to bee applyed to the sea of Rome and chamber Apostolicke and the other two thirds towards the building of the Cloister of the great Church of the same cittie whereunto the King furnished aboundantly to that which was wanting and gaue vnto it certaine Coapes of cloath of gold The townes of the Infanâ—asgo giuen to the Marquis of Santillana Donna Ioane was in the keeping of the Marquis of Santillana who in recompence of his paynes and cost bestowed about her entertainment receiued in gift from the King the three townes of the Infantasgo namely Alcoçer Valdoliuas and Salmeron the which did belong to the Countesse of Saint Steephen wife to Don Diego Lopes de Pacheco Marquis of Villena but shee was recompenced foure fold for the King gaue her the towne of Requegna with the rights of the port thereof the Master of Saint Iames father to the Marquis beeing hee that did order and dispose of all matters after his owne pleasure and proâ—ite There arose about the same time a great tumult in Vailliodolit betwixt the old and new Christians the old beeing fauoured and vpheld by Iohn de Biuero a rich Cittizen of the same towne and very affectionate to the seruice of the Princes Don Fernand and Donna Izabella who vppon this occasion came from Duegnas where they remayned to Vailliodolit and were lodged in Iohn de Biuero's house the which did so stirre vp the mutinous people as they came running in armes to force that house the Princes were in danger to haue beene taken if the Bishop of Salamanca who was President of the Chancerie had not suddainly put them out of the towne and caused them to returne to Duegnas The King hauing notice of this tumult came to Vailliodolit confiscated Iohn de Biuero's house and gaue it to the Earle of Benauent with the Captaine-ship of the towne and hauing pacified the people he returned to Segobia where his chiefest and most pleasing aboad was the fortresse of the which place held for a certaine time by the Master of Saint Iames was a little while before yeelded vp vnto him where hee made Andrew de Cabrera Captaine Certaine dayes after the King remooued from Segobia and came to lye in the Monasterie of Paular in the valley of Loçoia bringing with him his wife Queene Ioane D. Ioane her daughter the French Ambassadours and others the Duke of Areualo and Valence the Master of Saint Iames the Earles of Benauent Miranda S. Martha the Arch-bishop of Seuile with many other Lords Knights and Prelates but the Lords of the house of Mendoza did chiefly accompany the Queene and her daughter namely the Marquis of Santillana the Bishop of Siguença the Earles of Tendilla and Crugna and Don Iohn Hurtado the which Lords and Ambassadours beeing by the Kings commandement assembled in an open field vpon the banke of the riuer which runneth thorough the same valley where from all parts of the Countrie great numbers of people of all sorts were gathered together The Licentiate Antonio Nugnes of Cité Rodrigo was commaunded by the king to reade a writing signed with his hand and sealed with his seale contayning in substance that whereas he in times past at the intreatie and request of the great Lords of his kingdome and for to pacifie the troubles and ciuil warres of the same had declared his sister Donna Izabella his heire and successor in the State and royall dignitie of Castile and procured the Lords Prelates and Communalties of the kingdome to sweare vnto her vppon condition that she should be obedient vnto him she notwithstanding reiecting all respect and duty due vnto him who was her king father and elder brother had married her selfe without his knowledge and against his expresse commandement to Don Fernand king of Sicill and Prince of Arragon in regard whereof hee did at that present manifest and declare her to be fallen from all the right which shee might pretend thereunto and did disinherit her disanulling all promises declarations and institutions made vnto her in that behalfe commanding all his subiects that from thence forward they should not acknowledge her for Princesse but obey with a follemne oath his daughter Donna Ioane there present This writing beeing read openly with a loud voice the Cardinall of Albi the French Ambassadour came to the Queene requesting her to affirme by oath whether Donna Ioane were truly the daughter of the king her husband or not whereunto she answered King Henry of Castile his false oath that vndoubtedly she was then he made the like request to the king namely whether he did stedfastly beleeue that Donna Ioane there present were his daughter the which he affirmed saying that he had alwaies reputed and accounted her for his owne naturall daughter euer since shee was borne then presently the Prelates Lords and others which were present at that act came and kissed the Infanta's hands and following the Kings commaundement The Lords of Mendoza refuse to kisse the hands of D. Ioane they tooke the oath of fidelity vnto her after the manner accustomed to the eldest sonnes of the kings of Castile all of them calling her Princesse and heire the Marquis of Santillana the Bishopp of Siguença and his other breethren excepted who excused themselues saying that they had alreadie at another time taken the same oth which was not now needfull to be reiterated After these things the Earle of Bologne hauing
if Don Ramir Nugnes had done any thing for the recouery of his honour it was not a fault that did deserue to haue him spoiled of his patrimony and goods left him by his predecessors therefore he besought the Queene to proceed in this businesse by order of law and if that Don Ramir should be found guilty Quarrell betweene D. Ramâ—r Nugnes de Guzman and D. Frederike Henriques then to punish him with these speeches they entertained La Font and gained time to the end that Don Ramir might haue leasure to fortifie himselfe Whilest La Font went to the Court the souldiars did much hurt in the country neere to Torall and prouoked the Inhabitants and souldiars which were within the towne to come forth and skirmish with them albeit that Don Pedro de Guzman with-held them from so doing as much as in him lay for hee would not giue that aduantage to Don Ramires aduersaries to say that those of Torall had fought against the Queenes forces who commaunded Alphonso de Quintanilla to vse all fit meanes that hee could to take the towne and castle of Torall Alphonso hauing demaunded to speake with Don Pedro de Guzman and Pero Nugnes his Nephew acquainted them with the Queenes resolution exhorting them not to delay the time till they brought the canon they answered that they would in no sort shew themselues rebellious to the Queenes commaundement but they onely entreated that Don Ramir might be proceeded against by the ordinary meanes of Iustice which beeing graunted they were ready not onely to yeeld vp Torall but the castle of Auiados in like manner and namely if need required to put Don Ramirs person into the hands of the Duke of Medina Sidonia in hostage or to Don Gomes Suares de Figueroa Earle of Feria the which was agreed vpon betwixt them and signed by a Notarie and a truce made betwixt the beseegers and beseeged whilest that Alphonso de Quintillana might goe and come from the Court That Queene was at the same time gone to Cordoua wherefore Alphonso being come to Valiodolit and hauing conferred with the Admirall sent the dispatch to Cordoua to the Queene who appointed for depositor of D. Ramirs lands and person the Earle of Feria who had married D. Constance D. Ramirs Aunt the Earle accepted it vpon condition that he should be aduertized fiue and twenty daies before the sentence should bee pronounced and that the Kings should promise him by writing not to demaund Don Ramirs person during the time of the processe for he would assure him whilest he was in his power On the other side Don Ramir sent to the King of Portugall to know whether that if it should happen that a sentence should be pronounced against him which might touch his life and honour hee would permit him to come into his Kingdome and Court in safety These things being graunted Don Ramir was brought to the castle of the towne of Feria for greater surety and there kept in prison vntill his processe was ready to be iudged and then the Kings according to their promise did aduertize the Earle of Feria thereof at the appointed time who sent Don Ramir well accompanied into Portugall where King Iohn the second of that name did then reigne who entertained him very curteously as shal be hereafter declared Queene Isabella as hath beene said made a voyage into Arragon The States of Arragon sweare to Prince Iohn and carried thither with her her husband Iohn Prince of the Asturia's and was receiued into the city of Calatajub with great and magnificent triumph whether the King came not long after who at the same time was at Barcelona with the Lords and Deputies of the States of Arragon by whom Prince Iohn was likewise sworne vnto and acknowledged for Prince of Girona heire vnto Castile and Arragon and true successor in these Kingdomes the Kings in like manner did sweare and promise to maintaine the rights priuiledges and exemptions of the country That being done they went to Saragossa where they made as triumphant an entry as at Calatajub Thither was newes brought of the death of the great Turke Mahumet of the succession of his sonne Bajazet in that Empire and of the discord betwixt him and his brother Zemin and also how that King Fernand of Naples had recouered the towne of Ottranto which Acomat Bascia had taken from him the yeere before For all which desired newes the Kings yeelded thankes vnto God by generall processions after the accustomed manner Estates at Barcelona and Valencia The Kings did in like manner assemble the Estates at Barcelona and Valencia where the like othes were made vnto Prince Iohn as next future heire but touching the subsidies they demaunded it was impossible to obtaine any and they were faine on the contrary to grant many things to the people and in diuerse sorts to supply their wants being but poore euer since the last warre that the Cattelans made against the King Don Iohn Don Iohn the second of that name and 13. King of Portugall ABout the same time died Alphonso King of Portugall at Sintra who since the last warres betwixt him and Castile Portugal had euer led a melancholy and discontented life he lay sicke fiue and twenty daies and deceased the three and fortith yeere of his reigne being of the age of nine and forty yeeres and seuen monthes his body was buried with great solemnitie and funerall pompe in the royall Monastery of the battaile of the Order of the Friers preachers the Catholike Kings remayning still at Barcelona did there celebrate his obsequies After him reigned his sonne D. Iohn father to D. Alphonso who did not succeed him because he died before his father as hereafter shal be mentioned King Fernand hauing ordered the affaires of Arragon Castile Cattalonia and Valencia returned with the Queene his wife into Castile where during her absence the Constable and the Admirall were appointed Viceroys who committed the Earles of Luna and Valence to prison in regard of certaine tumults and seditions which they had raised in the Kingdome of Leon. The Court remayning at that time at Medina del Campo happened as hath beene heretofore declared the reuenge of D. Ramir Nugnes de Guzman against the Admirall There arose at the same time a new contention betwixt the Kings of Castile and the Pope wherein they shewed no want of courage The Episcopall Sea of Cuença was vacant by the decease of the Bishop Pope Sixtus gaue it to a Nephew of his borne in Genoa Cardinall of the title of Saint George without the knowledge or consent of the Kings who being highly displeased that the Bishoprikes and great benifices of Spaine should be possessed by strangers against the ancient decrees of the Estates of the Kingdome obserued from time to time did hinder this Cardinall from taking possession of the Bishoprike and gaue the Pope to vnderstand how preiudiciall it might be to the Realmes of Spaine whereof the Pope making
armes captaines souldiers victuals ships and all other things necessary for the warre yet said hee all was of no moment wanting money which giues forme and essence to all enterprizes for that the crowne of England not onely by the small reuenues but also by the superfluity of their ordinary expences is growne into that want as they are not able to vndergoe any royall enterprise hauing scarce meanes to entertaine themselues for he that doth arrogate to much to his owne force and ouer-chargeth himselfe with warre is the instrument of his owne ruine Hauing hetherto shewed that it is easie for the Catholike King to inuade England in regard of it I will proue the facility thereof with greater reasons in regard of the Catholike Kings forces The first is the great power of the King of Spaine whose dominions doe imbrace the whole diameter of the globe and is Lord of more land then any Monarke or state in the world did euer hold A Prince rich in armes souldiars captaine shipping victuals and all other necessaty prouisions for warre A Prince who as Iudge and moderator seemes to gouerne the reines of the Empire of the sea and land The second is for the great nauy which hee hath ready which is not onely that which of late yeeres made the enterprise of Portugall but 150. more which hee hath gotten in that Kingdome which ioyned with the rest will breed admiration in all men and seeme to fill the sea with their multitudes The third that besides these ships and those which hee may haue in Biscay as faithfull to the crowne as expert in nauigation besides the ships of priuat men which his Maiesty hath in a readinesse he shall receiue no small seruice from his gallies who in the action of Portugall discouered our error in thinking that they were not of any vse in the Ocean sea at any time as if that sea were not calme in Sommer and that it were neuer to be failed in so as there is no doubt but our gallies may safely aduenture in those seas the three monthes in Sommer They that obiect Caesars wrack in the Brittish seas doe not remember that he himselfe doth not impute it to the sea but to the Moone which not only in the Ocean but in all other seas doth shew her power as the Meteoroligikes and experience doe teath The fourth that the Catholike King being Lord at sea by reason of his great fleet he will at the same instant bee Lord at land For hauing sufficient forces to vanquish the defences of the Island he shal with ease land his men and ouer-run the Island with his victorious armes for such is the condition of that Island that as soone as an enemy is entred and his army orderly lodged hee may cut off their victuals and famish the Islanders Fifthly for that by sea King Philip shall haue the fauor of them of Ireland who haue securely shewed themselues to adhere vnto him and by land there is no man doubts said he but that Scotland will assist him in his deseignes with all her meanes The sixth in order but the first to be considered is the Iustice and honesty of the cause the which carries so honorable a title as the defence of religion and the Catholike faith as nothing shal be able to hinder it yea his Maiesties pretensions said he are such to that realme and such is the duty which hee owes vnto the name which he carries of Catholike as there is no enterprise more due to him then this whereby he shal not only take possession of a realme which is his due but also hee shal purchase vnto himselfe immortall glory aboue all other Kings adding so rich and famous a Kingdom to that of Spaine The seuenth is the commodity of the passage knowing how short a cut it is from the Streight of Gibraltar to the Island and what great commodities grow by expedition and the ease of transportation of victuals soldiers artillery munition and al other prouision necessary for the enterprise The eight if King Philip makes warre against his enemy at his owne doores he shal fill England with feare and amazement and the approching danger will trouble all their counsels There is nothing more terrible then to see the sword that must be the murtherer of them and theirs The ninth for that said he his Catholike Maiesty had many partisans in that Island it importing much to haue some that fauor him among his enemies And to proue that he hath some at his deuotion in that Island I wil produce three reasons First the remembrance of his clemency which remaines yet in the hearts of those people and of his curtesie hauing sometimes gouerned them as their lawful Prince with so great satisfaction to them al in general as any other gouernment in respect of his should seeme tyranous The second reason is that of religion knowing that there are many in this Island which adhere to the Church of Rome The third is the riches of King Philip who in his large dominions hath so many commanderies pensions offices and rents to aduance men that shal deserue wel as it wil be easie for him to draw the hearts of the English vnto him Hauing thus shewed the reasons why the Catholike King should rather inuade England then the Low countries and with what facility it is to be performed I will said he to the end that nothing shal remaine vnsatisfied make answere to an ordinary obiection which is made by many vpon this subiect which is that the king of Spaine making an attempt against England he shal reuiue the emulation which hath beene betwixt him and the house of France which fire lying now smothered vnder the ashes of peace may kindle a great warre for if the French should remaine as spactators of this tragedy of England it might in the end turne to the preiudice of France whereby they conclude that the Christian King should be forced to ioyne with England least that hauing conquered that Island he should afterwards turne his forces vpon France which obiection notwithstanding he left vnsatisfied During this great preparation of three yeeres in Spaine which held all Europe in suspence the King of Spaine caused an ouerture of a peace to be made vnto the Queene of England onely as it seemed to abuse her with the imagination of a treaty and to make her neglect the defence of her realme who imbraced this proposition and sought to draw the vnited Prouinces into this treaty which they absolutly refused Notwithstanding the Queene desirous of a peace sent her Commissioners in February 1588. to Ostend and in March following there came others to Bruges from the Duke of Parma to treat with them in the King of Spaines name who these Commissionars were and what the successe of that treaty was I leaue to the Netherland History beeing but a fained shew of the Spaniard to winne time and to find England vnprouided the Queene of England seeing the
of Austria his base brother one Iohn de Soto to serue him as a Secretarie a man by nature tending to great matters to raise his Lord and Maister to a superlatiue greatnesse and by the meanes of Pope Pius the fift to aduance him to the realme of Tunes Motiues of the bad vsage of the Arragonoâ—â— for their liberties The which beeing suspect and displeasing vnto the King fearing the diminution of his presented Monarchie after that hee had well obserued his dessiegnes and actions it was thought fit to call home Soto from D. Iohns seruice and to substitute Escouedo in his place In the beginning this Secretary Escouedo did serue his Lord Don Iohn well to the Kings good liking but in time they discouered plainly that hee troad in the same pathe that Soto had done entertaining secret correspondencies in the Court of Rome for his Maisters aduancement by the Popes poursute who possest him with an Imagination of the Crowne of England the which did much displease the King although it were no preiudice to him Don Iohn beeing returned soone after out of Italy into Spaine to receiue his commission and Instructions for the gouernment of the Netherlands he parted well satisfied and full of hope of this Conquest of England Beeing come into the Netherlands and hauing ratified the pacification of Gant made by the Generall Estates the Prince and the particular Estates of Holland Zeland and their associates with the Estates of Brabant Flanders Arthois Henault c. by which pacification all strange Souldiers should depart the countrie so as Don Iohn thought and such was his first and most assured desseigne to make vse of the sayd Soldiers in their retreate to execute this exploite of England But whether the Generall Estates of the Lowe Countries who had then made an alliance with England discouered his intent or not when as hee could not finde meanes to retire his souldiers by sea for want of shippes which they refused him that desseigne of England turned into smoake Notwithstanding that the Pope would haue assisted him as well with money as with Bulls granting him the inuestituure of that Realme to hold it of the Popes Sea The which the King of Spaine without whose priuitie this businesse was in the beginning managed hauing himselfe a greedy desire to that realme as did afterwards appeare could secretly crosse Don Iohn beeing much grieued in heart at this escape yet seeming still very obsequious and dutifull to the King hauing in some sort caused the Spaniards and Italians to retire but not far off and keeping the Germaine Collonels at his deuotion and not causing them to retire hee afterwards seazed vpon the Castle of Namur whereby all his practises were discouered and many letters were intercepted written by him and Escouedo his Secretarie Wherevpon hee was declared an enemy to the Lowe Countries Then hee beegan to treate secretly and to make priuate alliances in France with the Duke of Guise all without the King of Spaines priuitie and knowledge the which did mooue him much obseruing these courses of Don Iohn and his Secretary Escouedo whereof Antonio de Vargas Ambassador for the King of Spaine in France aduertised Antonio Perez Secretary of State to the sayd King who presently acquainted his maister therewith Among other things that Don Iohn said that hee had rather seeke his fortune in France with 6000. foote and 2000. horse then to stay any longer in the gouernment of the Netherlands On the other side Don Iohn by his letters which hee did write into Spaine made strange complaints full of bitternesse and despaire yea with threates if they suffered him to languish any longer in that estate and his letters were seconded by Escouedo who wrote to Antonio Perez whom he held to be a friend to Don Iohn and himselfe but hee discouered all their secrets vnto the King as it appeared by letters written from Perez vnto the King and noted in the margent with the Kings owne hand During all this businesse Escouedo beeing sent for into Spaine the King resolues to haue him made away either by murther or poyson as well for the great liberty and boldnesse hee vsed in his writing as for the strange speeches he sometimes vttered which were very displeasing vnto the King taking for a coulour a certaine proposition made by him to fortifie and man the rock of Magro and of some 6000. Ducats imployed by him contrary to the Kings intent In the end after that he had conferred with the Marquis of Velez and duly considered of all Escouedos practises holding it a dangerous matter to send him back to Don Iohn the King found it expedient to haue him slaine So Escouedo returning home to his lodging in the night he was murthered in the streete by Garcia of Arres and his confederates at the induction of Antonio Perez who had receiued commandement from the King Hauing beene formerly concluded betwixt the King and Perez that if the murtherers should chance to bee apprehended that Perez taking the fact wholy vpon himselfe should flie into Arragon whereas the King might more easily defend him then in Castile Escouedo beeing murthered in this manner the fact began to be discouered The widow and her sonnes made their complaints against Perez The King receiued them into his Councell of State but hee sent them not before their Ordinary Indge himselfe giuing the whole knowledge of the fact to the President of Castile and commanding him to talke with Escouedos sonnes and to the Secretary Mathew Vasques who presented their complaint to the end they might bee silent But all the Presidents admonitions were of no force yea hee made them more violent in their complaints Perez aduised the King to suffer this fact to come to a triall of lawe with a moderate slow poursute yet not to decree any thing or else that he would giue him leaue to retire from Court the which the King tooke in ill part promising him by the faith of a Knight neuer to abandon him and that hee would keepe him in his seruice But Perez in the meane time saw the storme approching whereof hee was the more assured after the death of the Marquis of Velez who had beene a liuely witnesse vnto him The King seeing him perplexed and in distresse for this death did confirme this promise againe vnto him more strictly In the meane time they doubled their complaints the which in like maner tending to the dishonor and to charge the Princesse of Eboly the complainants framed at large by writing and presented it to the King yet for all this hee gaue no sentence but being prest by Vasques to whom he had begun to discouer himselfe as appeared by the answer which hee made him in writing coppyed by Perez with a postscript of the Kings In the end the King commanded his Confessor to reconcile the Princesse and Perez with Vasques wherevnto the Princesse would not giue eare finding her selfe wronged for that she
for being not lawfull for any one to vse it after the death of Alphonsus Apparitions and râ—ueiations beleeued by the Spaniards it hath remained inuisible To this Archbishop they say that Saint Leocadia did also appeare who reuealed vnto him the place where his bodie was buried and had lyen many yeares hidden Such graue testimonies haue they of the holinesse of this Archbishop Alphonsus surnaming him Chrysostome the Anchor of the Faith attributing vnto him other like epithites by reason of his learning and pietie There is no other thing found written of this king Reccesiunthe being credible that hauing no warres he did not much trouble himselfe leauing all the affaires of state and Clergie to bee managed by the Prelats and frequent Councels yet there are some lawes found made by him Hauing raigned nineteene yeares and three moneths he dyed at Toledo leauing two brethren Theofred who was father to Roderic the last king of the Gothes in Spaine and Iafila He was interred in the towne which in old time was called Gertic and now Bamba in the territorie of Palenza 26. Bamba 37 THe same day that Reccesiunthe dyed Anno 673. Bamba before desired by the noblemen Gothes was chosen king Some say that he would neuer haue receiued this honour and charge but by constraint and that refusing it absolutely there was a nobleman among the Gothes Bamba made king against his will a rare example which drew his sword and threatened to kill him if he did not yeeld to the Gothes intreaties whereupon he condescended more for feare than for any desire to raigne and was crowned by Quirin or Quirice Archbishop of Toledo in our Ladies church where they report that there was seene comming out of his head from among his haire a vapour like smoke in forme of a pillar going vpward There he made a confession of the Catholique Faith confirmed the ciuile lawes and ordinances of the kings his predecessours and receiued a solemne oath from the people These ceremonies were scarce ended when as they had newes Hilderic earle or Gouernour of Norbons That the earle of Nismes called Hilperic or Hilderic contemning the ordinances of the precedent kings of the Gothes had brought the Iewes againe into the countrey and made all Gothike Gaule in a manner to rebell against the king And for that Arege bishop of Nismes had contradicted him in this excesse he had chased him away and against the canons had consecrated another by two bishops of his faction Gumild bishop of Maguelone did counsell and assist him in these actions Wherefore Bamba to suppresse the insolencie of this earle sent a captaine named Paul allyed to the deceased king but faithlesse and treacherous to his prince who turned the armie which had beene giuen him against him and made an agreement with the enemie Distolaltie of Paul Bambas captains causing himselfe to be crowned king at Narbone where he set vpon his head the crowne which king Ricared had giuen to Saint Felix church at Girone Hee drew vnto his partie Rasmonde duke of Tarracone and Hildigise who was Gardingue which was an office of the Crowne and vsed all the treacheries hee could deuise against king Bamba He spoyled all the churches of Languedoc and fortified himselfe with men which hee had leuied in Fraunce and Gascoine But as such attempts doe seldome prosper so this succeeded ill with him for Bamba hauing raised great forces in Spaine came against him and in lesse than six monethes did happily end a most difficult warre He tooke Barcelone Girone and Narbone the which he besieged both by sea and land then Magdelone Agde Defeat of the rebels Beziers and in the end Nismes whereas the chiefe of this rebellion with the rest of his faction fell into his hands the same day twelue monethes that hee came vnto the Crowne Hee repaired the ruines which had beene made at Nismes and throughout all Gothike Gaule and caused restitution to be made of that which had beene taken out of the churches At the intreatie of Argebaud Archbishop of Narbone he gaue the offendors their liues reseruing to himselfe all other punishment He repulsed Loup a Commaunder of certaine French bands neere vnto Beziers These things being happily performed by him Punishment of the rebels he returned to Toledo triumphing and carrying his rebels in pompe before him hauing their beards and heads shauen bare legged attired in sackcloth and mounted vpon Cammels Among others Paul the chiefe of the rebels carrying a crowne of pitched leather followed by a long traine of his confederats was led in shew and exposed to be scorned of all men and in the end they were all put into darke filthie dungeons where they miserably ended their dayes These troubles being pacified king Bamba caused the walles of Toledo to bee built and fortified them with towers and bulwarkes in one of the which were written these Latine verses Erexit fautore Deo Rexinclytus vrbem Bamba suae celebrem protendens gentis honorem And vpon a port neere vnto the bridge called Alcantara Vos Domini sancti quorum hic praesentia fulget Hanc vrbem plebem solito seruate fauore He caused the eleuenth Councell of Toledo to be held 11 Councell of Toledo vnder Quirice or Quirin Archbishop of that place and Primat of Spaine where there were sixteene bishops present and many deputies for others that were absent They had beene many yeares without calling of any Councell wherewith the Fathers had beene much troubled this was in the yeare 675 there king Bamba hauing caused the acts of the kings his predecessours to be sought out according to that which they had decreed and with the consent of the Fathers he assigned to euerie diocesse the bounds of his jurisdiction The bishopricks of Lugo and Leon were declared exempt and not subject to any Metropolitane as they had beene vntill that time Another Councell was held at Bracar these were prouinciall Councels which were to be held euerie yeare Prouinciall Councels annual and at certaine times they were to call a generall Councell of all the bishops of the Gothes kingdome of either side of the Pyrenee mountaines the which was done at Toledo the chiefe towne In this kings raigne the Arabians holding Africke began to inuade Spaine they had a fleet at sea of two hundred threescore and ten vessels Arabians first attempt vpon Spaine the which by the diligence and valour of Bamba were in a manner all burnt and the Arabians put to the sword They did then spoile a great part of the countrey along the coast There was in the Court a nobleman called Eruinge issued from a daughter of king Cindausinthe and a gentleman of Greece called Ardauaste who being chased from Constantinople had fled into Spaine where he had been well entertained and honoured with this allyance This Eruinge being ambitious of commaund poisoned king Bamba Bamba poysoned by Eruinge so as he became madde for the curing
among other there was a decree made against the Iewes An. 694. who being accused not onely to haue reuolted from the Christian religion in the which they had beene once baptized but also to haue conspired against the King and the State of Spaine it was said That their goods should be confiscated A decree against the Iewes their persons wiues and children and their descendants held for slaues and dispersed throughout Spaine That those which had them in seruice should not suffer them to exercise their Iewish ceremonies That their children being once seuen yeres old should be sent away from their parents and giuen to Christians to bring vp and then married to Christians and by all meanes drawne from the conuersation and acquaintance of their parents and men of their sect this is to be seene in the eight article These last Councels were generall assemblies of the nation What the Councels of these times were whereas the Clergie held the first place the which in name and shew were made to determine of matters concerning religion but in effect they treated of matters of State whereas controuersies betwixt great men and other politicke matters were there decided and although there were men of all estates yea and of the noblest houses and that there was an order that regular men should take knowledge of regular causes and secular causes should be decided by the secular men yet it is easie to judge that the soueraigne and last decision depended vpon the authoritie of the Fathers in all things so as the spiritualtie in the confusion of these two powers did often vanish among worldly affaires and ciuile policie vsurped by clergie men became tyrannie as we shall soone see Egica growne old Fafila Gouernor of Biscaye had setled his sonne Vitiza as Viceroy in Gallicia holding his seat at Tuy then Tude whither a little before he had confined Fafila duke or gouernour of Biscaye sonne to king Cindasiunthe as some hold for certaine attempts made against him whose wife was corrupted by Vitiza who afterwards by her instigation slew Fafila that they might enjoy their loues more freely This excesse happened in a towne which was then called Douzemains and now Palatio neere vnto the riuer Vrbicum This Fafila was father to king Pelagius who restored Spaine being oppressed and ruined by the Moores Egica hauing reigned about thirteene yeares died at Toledo being honoured for a wise and temperate king 29. Vitiza 41 THe dishonour and infamie of the kings of the Gothes was in the person of this Vitiza Ann. 701. being full of all excesse in his lust without feare or reuerence of God in his actions an hipocrite and dissembler for at his first comming he shewed himselfe mild liberall and religious but soone after he turned to his owne nature He called a Councell of Bishops and Noblemen at Toledo 18 Councell of Toledo to consult touching the gouernment of his realme he caused Theofreds eyes to be pulled out who had beene confined to Cordoua least that hee who was beloued of the people and brother to Reccesiunthe should aspire vnto the Crowne Hee intended to doe the like to Pelagius the sonne of Fafila whom hee had slaine but hee escaped and fled into Biscaye being reserued for greater matters Hee committed manie villanies the first two yeares yet secretly but afterwards he exceeded in all vices without any shame he filled his palace with many wiues which he had married and an infinite number of concubines the which he would haue publickely allowed vnto all men The impâ—re and lend life of Vitiza and did persuade the Noblemen to follow his example Hee did likewise disannull the Popes Constitutions for a single life and by an Edict which he caused to be set foorth suffered Clergie men to marrie and to haue as many women married or vnmarried as they pleased vsing all the inticements he could to infect them with his licentiousnesse least they should oppose themselues against him and by their censures draw the people from obeying of so filthie and vnchast a king And to preuent all rebellions this man blinded with his lustfull pleasures caused vnder the colour of peace which Spaine did then enjoy all the townes of his realme to be demanteled Towns of Spain demanteled and the people disarmed by Vitiza except Leon Toledo and Asturica Besides hee disarmed the people and depriued Sinderede Archbishop of Toledo were it justly or vnjustly of his dignitie giuing it to his brother Opas who was Archbishop of Seuille hee disannulled all the immunities and priuiledges of Churches called backe the Iewes and restored the banished men to their goods and possessions giuing them more priuiledges than euer they had before Finally as a presage of the future miseries he shewed in all sorts of excesse and violence contrarie to the lawes of God and men what princes ill instructed and ignorant of true pietie could doe In the meane time blind Theofred confined to Cordoua being newly married to Recilone a ladie of the bloud royall of the Gothes had begotten two sonnes of her Roderic and Costa to whom Vitiza would haue done as much as hee had done to the father but they escaped and implored the Romanes aid as the Archbishop Rodrigo doth report or else of the nobilitie of the Gothes who in remembrance of Reccesiunthe gaue them aid to chase this infamous monster out of the royall throne which he did vnworthily hold Being come to battaile Vitiza was defeated and taken Vitiza taken and his eyes put out by Roderic and Costa sons to Theofred and according to the president which he had giuen his owne eyes were put out and he confined to Cordoua without title or honour where he spent the rest of his life in miserie hauing reigned tenne yeares Thus Roderic obtained the crowne by the fauour of the Romanes and the suffrages of the people 30. Roderic last King of the Gothes 42 THe time was now come when as the kingdome of the Gothes in Spaine must haue an end Ann. 711. being come to the height of their iniquities for in their Commonweale all things both holy and prophane were managed with fraud and violence and their princes affected confusion to satisfie their ambition and infamous lusts wherefore it pleased God to confound them in their imaginations to blind them that would be blind to root out the incorrigible and to take his graces from them that did obstinately contemne him Roderic more vitious than Vitiza Roderic hauing beene an instrument to punish a tyrant made no vse of this correction nor acknowledged the fauour from whence it came but presently after his comming to the crowne he followed Vitizaes steps yea he exceeded him in all vices He shewed himselfe cruell and inhumane to Sisebut and Elba the children of Vitiza whom he pursued with all the indignities that might be and forced them to flie into Africke depriued of all their goods where they were entertained by Recila Earle
fourth king of Nauarre 25 D. Ximen Aznaris third Earle of Arragon 26 D. Ximen Garces fourth Earle of Arragon D. Garci Aznaris fift and D. Fortun Ximenes sixt Earle of Arragon 27 Geoffrey of Aria the stemme of the Earles of Barcelone 28 D. Ramit the first of that name tenth king of Ouiedo 29 D. Ximen Inigo fift king of Nauarre 30 D. Ordogno eleuenth king of Ouiedo and Leon. 31 Muza Aben-Cacin makes himselfe king of Toledo 32 Mahumet fift Miralmumin or king of the Moores in Spaine the first of that name 33 D. Geoffroy second Earle of Barcelone successor to Bernard 34 D. Alphonse third of that name and twelfth king of Leon. 35 Toledo reduced vnder the obedience of the Moores kings of Cordoua 36 D. Inigo Arista sixt king of Sobrarbe and Nauarre 37 D. Garcia Inigo third of that name seuenth king of Nauarre 38 D. Suria a Scottish man the beginner of the Lords of Biscaye 39 Almundir sixt Moorish king in Spaine 40 D. Garcia first of that name the thirteenth king of Ouiedo and Leon. 41 Abdalla seuenth king of the Moores in Spaine 42 D. Fortun second of that name eight king of Nauarre 43 D. Salomon third Earle of Barcelone 44 D. Geoffrey the hairie fourth Earle of Barcelone and first Proprietarie 45 D. Ordogno second of that name foureteenth king of Ouiedo and Leon. 46 Abderamen Almansor eighth king of the Moores 47 The death of the Earles of Castille among the which was D. Diego Porcello 48 D. Froila second of that name fifteenth king of Leon. 49 The alteration of the state in Castille and the gouernment of the Prouince by two Iudges ⧠In this sixt Booke there is speciall mention made of the beginning of the Estates of Ouiedo and Leon of Sobrarbe and Nauarre of Cordoua Cattelogne Castille and Arragon and of the Prouinces thereof which were these OVIEDO and LEON Kings 1 Pelagius 2 Fafila 3 Alphonso 1. 4 Froila 1. 5 Aurelle 6 Sillo 7 Mauregat 8 Bermund 1. 9 Alphonso 2. 10 Ramir 1. 11 Ordogno 1. 12 Alphonso 3. 13 Garcia 1. 14 Ordogno 2. 15 Froila 2. NAVARRE Kings 1 Garcia Ximenes 1. 2 Garcia Inigo 2. 3 Fortun 1. 4 Sancho Garces 1. 5 Ximen Inigo 6 Inigo Aristia 7 Garcia Inigo 3. 8 Fortun 2. ARRAGON Earles 1 Aznar 2 Galinde 3 Ximen Aznaris 4 Ximen Garces 5 Garci Aznaris 6 Fortun Ximenes CASTILLE Earles 1 Nugno Fernandes 2 Diego Porcello 3 Nugno Bellides Iudges 1 Nugno Razura 2 Flauin Caluo Gonçal Nugnes CATTELOGNE Gouernours 1 Bernard 2 Geoffrey Aria 3 Salomon A proprietarie Earle 1 Geoffrey the hairie MOORES There were many Gouernours vnder the Caliphes and Miralmumins of Asia and Africke vnto Abderamen who first erected a Soueraignetie at Cordoua Kings 1 Abderamen 1. 2 Hizen 3 Hali Athan. 4 Abderamen 2. 5 Mahumet 1. 6 Almundir 7 Abdalla 8 Abderamâ—n 3. THe Arabians Mahumetists which conquered Spaine Arabians westerne Moores were also called Moores for that they crossed Mauritania a region of Africk which is opposit vnto Spaine from the which Tingitana is diuided by a small strait the which when as Tarif passed was subject vnto the Gothes and gouerned by Recila a friend and partisan to Count Iulian. It is therfore expedient to speak something of this nation whose power in a short time did in a manner surpasse all the Monarchies which haue been in the world Arabia is a spacious region Arabia and the parts diuided into many parts The auncients made a partition into three the Happie the Stonie and the Desart Arabia the Happie was so called in regard of the two other which are barren little knowne to the auncients and nothing at all annoyed by the Romane armies Arabia Petrea or Stonie carried that name of the capitall citie Petra which had their kings sometimes friends and allied but most commonly enemies vnto their neighbours and often tributaries to the auncient kings of Persia and Aegypt whereunto they joyne and afterwards to the Romanes The Desart Arabia hath not at any time had any certaine policie and very few townes whose princes were but leaders of troupes of theeues enemies to all quiet The manners of the Arabians seeking nothing but warre mercinarie to kings and princes that would employ them a people without humanitie without faith and without any religion All this countrey extends from East to West almost from the floud Euphrates vnto Nyle hauing Syria on the North side and the Ocean to the South Whilest that the Romane Emperours were in continuall warre against the kings of Parthia and Persia either partie employed this nation who went for the most part to the warre on horsebacke fit to spoyle a countrey to seize suddainely vpon a passage to discouer surprize or doe any other action of warre which required expedition especially if there were more question to forrage spoyle than to fight This race is descended from Ismael Arabians Ismaelâ—tes of whom it is said That his hand should be against all and all hands against him 2 Among these people Mahumet was borne Mahumet his birth and countrey in the yeare of our redemption 580 some say it was in the yeare 591 and others 593 to trouble Christendome and to punish their ingratitude which tearmed themselues Christians Maurice being then Emperour of Constantinople The place of his birth was called Itrarip a little towne neere vnto Mecque his father called Abedela was a Pagan and an Idolatrer and his mother Emina a Iew a poore begging girle the which was taken vp by Abedela for loue for that she seemed faire At the age of two yeares he was left an orphan whereupon he was taken by an vncle of his called Salutalebâ— and bred vp in his house by Halâ—ma his wife vntill the age of sixteene yeares and then hee was carried away by a troupe of Arabian theeues who met him alone and sold him to a rich marchant who said That he was of the race of Ismael and was called Abdimonepli who employed Mahumet some yeares in his trade of marchandise whereby he had occasion to see many countries and to tast many religions especially the Iewish and Pagan to the which was added the Christian religion which was then much corrupted and was made much worse to him by the conuersation of an Arrian Monke called Sergus Ambition the mother of heresies who haunted the house of his master Abdimonepli With this Monke and others he layed a plot to make himselfe famous by a remarkable impietie and framed a doctrine drawne from the Iewish and the Arrian mingled with other their inuentions the which he afterwards brought in partly by persuasions partly by money and partly by force being enriched with his masters treasure after whose death he had married his widow called Adegiah so as about the yeare 623 he was receiued and acknowledged by the Arabians for their captaine and great Prophet Mahumets doctrine published in Heraclius time Then was Heraclius in the imperiall seat
against the Christians by the treacherie of Iustinian who smarted for it for being defeated with most of the Grecians he was forced to saue himselfe by flight and was afterwards chased out of the imperiall seat by Leonce with great troubles throughout all the Easterne empire of the Christians whereby the Caliph had not onely meanes to recouer all that the Romanes had taken from him in Asia Romans chased out of Spaine but also to chase their Gouernours and armies out of all Africke so as there was nothing remaining of the Romane name yet his lieutenants were beaten inuading Cilicia by the care and conduct of Heraclius a Romane captaine about which time Abdimelec dyed hauing raigned ouer the Arabians one and twentie yeares Whilest hee was busie in these warres the fame of the sanctitie and justice of Abedramon who as wee haue said had built Maroc grew so great as he was held by those Westerne Arabians for Caliph and more than a Caliph and the opinion of his vertues passing into Arabia and throughout all the East it happened that dying and leauing his sonne Vlit successour of his goods and good fame all the Arabians with one generall consent chose him for their Caliph in the place of Abdimelec who dyed in the yeare seuen hundred and seuen So the race of the Maraunians raigned againe which was the posteritie of Zeineb daughter to Mahumet ingendred as some beleeue on Aissa the daughter of Ebubezer Vlit was the mightiest of all the Arabian princes Vlit Caliph of the Arabians the 90 yeare of the Arabians and the 707 of Christ. his predecessors raigning in a maner from the Western Ocean vnto the riuer Indus He gaue the gouernment of Africk to Musa with the title of Admirall and in a manner absolute power all which was subject to his empire except a small portion of the countrey which the Gothes held neere vnto the strait whereas the towne of Cepta stands the which is now called Ceuta all the rest had bin conquered by his predecessors Caliphs You must vnderstand that the Arabians entring into Africke they brought in Mahumets law their language and their maners so as the great number of Christians was much decreased but not wholly extinguished and many goodly churches came to ruine The Arabian tongue common in Africke the African tongue was in a maner lost and the Arabian was made common Yet there is at this day a certaine people found which haue preserued the Africane tongue as the Biscanes haue done the antient Spanish as some hold They dwel in the mountaines of the kingdome of Sus about Cap d' Aguer towards the Westerne Ocean and call their language Thamazel the which differs from the Arabian as much as the Biscane from the Castillan and the Moors of qualitie in that countrey learne the Arabic tongue in schools or in courts that they may be able to conuerse with them It hath also appeared since that many families haue retained the Christian religion and the holy Scriptures with some forme of Sacraments but not altogether pure Christian religion preserued in Africke for Ferdinand the third called the Holy raigning in Castille and since in the raigne of Iohn the first there were found in the citie of Maroc certaine antient families called Farfanes which retained still the name and profession of Christians aboue 680 yeares after that the Sarasins had seized vpon Africk whereof some came into Spaine to Alcala de Henares Moreouer it was seene in our daies that after that the citie of Tunis had been taken by the emperor Charles the 5 from Haradin Barberousse there were many habitations of Christians in that citie hauing retained and as it were inherited from father to sonne for the space of aboue 800 yeres the articles of our Faith not without great admiration of the diuine prouidence who liued in a suburbes without the towne at the South gate men much esteemed of their kings and valiant and hardie in the warres They had a temple seperated from the Moores Rabatines Christians in Africk who called them Rabatines and of them the gards of the kings person did consist These Rabatines were afterwards transported to Naples by the emperor that they might be instructed in the Romish religion 3 Whilest that Vlit raigned ouer the Arabians and that Musa gouerned Africk the Moors passed into Spaine The wrath of God vpon states for their 〈◊〉 as we haue said against the kingdome of the Gothes whereby there followed a lamentable desolation a nation without doubt fatall to Christendome which had shewed it selfe rebellious and to contemne so many graces it had receiued For in that age ambition and tyrannie did tread all diuine and humane lawes vnder foot and all good order was peruerted as well in Ecclesiasticall as ciuile gouernments The bishops did then contend for the Primacie Faults in the â—eads being growne insolent by the carelesnesse of princes who had referred the whole charge of affaires vnto them abandoning themselues in the meane time to pleasures and disordinat lusts with an opinion to be absolued of all their excesse in building of churches conuents and retreats for Clergie men and endowing them with great reuenewes diuiding with them the spoyles they tooke from the people who for their parts being ill instructed Faults in the people and corrupted with the superstitions and traditions of men could doe no other seruice vnto God but set vp Images and altars seeke out the bones of dead Saints and such other things little seruing to true pietie thinking the paine they tooke in these exercises a good satisfaction for all their offences To conclude there was then so great a confusion the which is not yet amended as God being justly offended gaue scope to the furie of the Arabian nation Admirable effects of the forces of the Arabians the which inuaded the Potentates of Christendome with such furie as in lesse than an hundred yeares they ouerthrew all the power and riches of the Romane empire of the Persians and of other Estates This was not a passage as that of the Gothes Hunnes Lombards and other nations of Sithia the which passed soone away as an ouerflowing deluge or if they stayed among vs they soone conformed themselues to humanitie pietie and justice but this plague was durable and did still increase for the Turkes empire at this day is nothing but a remainder of the Arabians mingled with the Hunnes from whence the Turkes are come There remaine few certaine families of that Turkish nation which came from the Caspian straits in the time of Orismada the last king of Persia who was defeated by Haumar Caliph or king of the Sarasins and the which did afterwards vanquish them and yet they grew so familiar with them as after that time the Turkes and Sarasins were reputed but one nation We haue thought it expedient for the more light of our historie to make this digression and to seeke out the beginning
diuers language to that which they vse in Castille not much different to that they speake on this side the Pyrenees in Aquitaine and Languedoc The French made such warre in Cattelogne as a Gouernor of Barcelone a Moore called Zato yeelded himselfe vassale and tributarie to the Emperour Charles after whose death for hee kept his promise Bernard first Earle of Barcelone subiect to the French although he were a Mahumetist Bernard was made Earle of Barcelone counted by the authors for the first carrying this title who intitled himselfe also Earle Duke and Marquesse of Spaine as it appeares in some letters which are found of him in the monasteries of the country in Ribagorsa and at Saint Peters of Tauerna Alphonso second of that name ninth King of Ouiedo called the Chast. 19 IN the Asturies of Ouiedo Ouiedo the yeare 795 An. 795. D. Alphonso was sole king without companion D. Bermond being dead He was called the chast for he liued holily and chastly without the companie of any woman although he were married to a Ladie called Berthe a liberall Prince to the poore and greatly fearing God aboue all a friend to Monks and a great builder of Couents yet notwithstanding all these things he was wife and valiant He had as we haue said one sister called D. Ximena who seeing them carelesse to marrie her she contracted her selfe secretly to Don Sandias Earle of Saldagne who was of good yeares for he was aboue 29 yeares old when as the king D. Froila their father died of which marriage came a sonne called Bernard del Carpio King D. Alphonso who thought his sister should haue beene chast like himselfe was verie much discontented at this marriage A secret marriage seuerely punished and hauing caused Don Sandias to come to the town of Leon whither he had called the noblemen of his realme he condemned him as a traitor to end his daies in perpetuall prison in the castle of Lune hauing put out his eyes he caused his sister to be put into a Monasterie of Nunnes and yet he gaue order that the infant Bernard should be nourisht in Asturia as his owne sonne who afterwards proued one of the wisest knights of his age but not verie fortunate They attribute to this king the building of the chiefe Church in Ouiedo called S. Saluator yet others affirme it was the worke of king Sillo But howsoeuer it were D. Alphonso did augment it and enricht it with diuers jewels yea with relickes which had beene transported from Toledo and other places whereof this Church was the store-house moreouer with a crosse of gold which they say had been made by two Angels the which presented themselues vnto the king D. Alphonso in the habit of pilgrims 20 To this is added the finding out of the Sepulchre of the Apostle S. Iames neere vnto Iria by the Bishop of that place called Theodemir at the relation of two men which the Historie of Compostella in Latine calls personatos Inuention of S. Iames sepulchre that is to say masked who said they had seene Angels and torches about the place where his bodie was found in a coffin of marble in a wood in the yeare 797 whereat the Spaniards themselues do much wonder seeing they find no mention in their Histories of S. Iames Sepulcher in Spaine in all the time which past since his death vnto the raigne of this Alphonso no not in the time of Miron the first Christian king of the Sueues in Gallicia who first errected the king of the Gothes that were Christians nor yet since It was reuealed at that time by such apparitions to Theodemir who belieued it to be the verie bodie of S. Iames and so persuaded the king D. Alphonso who was wonderfull ioyfull thereof and built a temple endowing it with great reuenewes taking this manifestation for a singular fauour of God The Spaniards haue since made him their Patron and Protector of their Countrie calling on him in all their necessities especially in the warre Neighbour Princes were amazed at this relickes for we read that Charlemaigne in whose time D. Alphonso began to raigne being aduertised of this inuention posted thither and afterwards obtained from Pope Leo the third sitting at Rome That the Episcopall Sea of Iria should be remoued to Compostella vnder the Metropolitane of Braga from the which it was since exempt as wee will shew hereafter In king Alphonsus time and as some thinke when Charlemaigne was in Spaine there were two Councels held against Elipand Archbishop of Toledo and Felix first Bishop of Vrgel and their followers infected with Nestorius heresie who imagined a double person in Iesus Christ as he consists of two natures diuine and humane for this cause Elipand is not in the catalogue of the Archbishops of Toledo Felix had tryed in vaine to draw vnto his error Odesinde widow to king Sillo 21 Ahizmen Hizen or Ixeca Moores Miralmumin deceased in the yeare 794 hauing raigned seuen yeares and seuen moneths Halihatan fourth king of the Moores Warre betwixt him and his vncles to whom succeeded Halihatan his sonne who either for state or for feare and distrust had an ordinarie gard of fiue thousand horsemen part Christian renegado's part Eunuches In the yeare 799 An. 799. Zuliema and Abdalla his vncle hearing of the death of Hizen came out of Africk into Spaine from whence they had beene chased to trie if they might enter into Toledo whereas Zuleima had raigned they came to Valence and armed themselues with the forces of that towne and so went to field giuing them of Toledo to vnderstand whom they knew to be affected vnto them of their comming and designe who acquainting other Moores therewith they tooke armes for Zuliema chasing all such out of the towne as they thought opposite vnto them and then they did aduertise Zuleima how that all went well for him who preparing himselfe to goe to Toledo was encountred by the armie of Halihatan his nephew by the which he was defeated and slaine this yeare of 799. Abdalla fled but afterwards considering that he had no meanes to rayse his decayed fortunes he came and yeelded himselfe to his nephewes mercie who receiued him and vsed him honourably So Toledo fayled the second time to be made a royall seat by the defeat and death of Zuleima yet the inhabitants finding themselues guiltie would not trust Halihatan but maintained themselues in their rebellion for the space of nine yeares Halihatan being vnable or vnwilling to trie his forces against so great and well fortified a citie sought in the meane time to win them by all mild and friendly meanes Among others he imployed about this reconciliation a Moore who was a knight and borne at Toledo yet then resident at Huesca and Gouernour of those marches who being come into the citie with letters from king Halihatan wrought so wisely as in a short time the Toledanes returned to the kings obedience to whom there was
with Cont Aymon they found such resistance as they were forced to abandon it about the yeare 830. Bernard being much esteemed for his valour he was called home by the Emperour Lewis who made him his Chamberlaine and graunted him then as some say the title of Earle of Barcelone and for this cause is accounted the first Earle of the Cattelanes but it appeares elsewhere that he had this title of Earle yea of Duke and Marquesse long before the which was nothing but Gouernor of the Countrey or Prouince D. Ximen Inigo fift King of Sobrarbre and Nauarre 29 TO D. Sancho Garces king of Sobrarbre and Nauarre who died Nauarre as some report in an encounter of the Moores led by Musa Aben Cacin pettie king of Sarragosse succeeded his sonne D. Ximen Inigo in the yeare 832. Of the deeds and manners of this king the Histories make no mention yea many Authors passe ouer these first kings of Sobrarbre and begin the Historie of this Kingdome with D. Inigo Arista who came afterwards to the Crowne They hold that D. Ximen is interred in the Couent of Saint Sauior of Leyre with D. Nugna his wife D. Ordogno eleuenth King of Ouiedo 30 D. Ordogno Ouiedo which is as much to say as Fortun sonne to D. Ramir came vnto the Crown of Ouiedo and Leon in the yere 831 An. 831. according to the common opinion Being entred into the gouernment of the State he had warre with some people of the mountaines of Cantabria which are not specified whom he vanquished and brought vnder his subjection He married a Ladie called D. Monadona or Munia Donna that is to say Donna Nugna by whom he had fiue sonnes D. Alphonso who was king after him D. Bermond D. Nugno D. Odaire D. Fruela and one daughter He did enlarge and beautifie the buildings of the townes of Leon Astorgo Tuy Amaya and others They make mention of a miracle in his time A miracle in the person of a Bishop of Compostella successor to Theodoric and second Prelate of that Church named Ataulphe who being accused of Apostasie and that he had reuolted from the Christian religion to that of the Moores being called to Court to purge himselfe he came to Ouiedo vpon a holie Thursday when as they did bait a Bull with dogs hauing an intent to expose the Bishop to the furie of this beast as soone as he should arriue But the Bishop hauing said Masse as the Storie reports attyred in his Episcopall robes came boldly to the kings palace and passing by the place where they did hunt this Bull as he saw him comming towards him he opened his armes to take him relying in God and his owne innocencie but the beast came quietly vnto him and suffred him to take him by the hornes who led him vnto the king whereat the king and all the assistants were so amazed as they did presently judge that he had beene wrongfully accused But this holy man leauing his Church and flocke retyred himselfe into the deserts there to liue with beasts and became a Hermite Of this Buls hornes they afterwards made relickes in the Church of S. Sauior at Ouiedo Sisenand succeeded in his Bishoprick and was so vehement to pursue the punishment of such as had falsely accused Ataulphe as he neuer ceased vntill he had gotten a graunt from the king that all their kinsfolkes should be deliuered for slaues to the Church of Compostella although they were not guiltie 31 About the beginning of this kings raigne Moores there were great ciuile dissentions among the Moores A nobleman among thē a Goth by nation but a Moore by profession called for this cause Musa Aben Cacin Musa Aben Cacin makes himselfe king of Toledo Musa of the linage of the Gothes rebelled against Abderramen Miralmumin He raigned at Sarragosse drew to his partie Huesca and Tafalla and by his example he caused thē of Toledo to take armes being ill affected to Abderramen by reason of the rigours which his father Halihatan had vsed against them This Moore fortified with these townes raysed a great armie and caused a sonne of his called Abin Lope or Loth to enter into Toledo and then to ouerrun the countries of Nauarre and Cattelogne and so passed the Pyrenees into the territories of the French At his returne he caused himselfe to be proclaimed King and Miralmumin of Spaine and tooke a towne belonging to the king D. Ordogno called Albayda fortified it and put a garrison into it but his furie was stayed by D. Ordogno who came besieged Albayda and then with part of his forces he went to encounter him Moores defeated as he aduanced to succour the besieged fought and vanquished him killing 12000 horse Moores and an infinit number of foot with Garcia sonne in lavy to Musa he himselfe escaped being wounded in three places The spoyle of this armie was great and Albaydareturned to the Christians After which rout Lope who had beene left Gouernour at Toledo made a league with D. Ordogno the which he faithfully maintained both in warre and all other things during his life Aben Lope king of Toledo This Lope is numbred for the third king of Toledo being a Moore D. Ordogno did soone after assayle Ceyt Gouernor of Coria and Museres or Micaudi of Salamanca Moores whom he vanquished and tooke their Townes and Gouernments About the yeare 839 Abderramen died An. 839. leauing by his wiues 87 children that is 45 sonnes and 42 daughters hauing held the realme of Spaine at Cordoua twentie yeares It was in the 222 yeare of the Arabians The qualities of Abderramen 2. This Prince was full of state and was much pleased to make great buildings he caused the places and streets of Cordoua to be paued and brought a great fountaine thither through pipes of lead whereof some markes are yet to be seene about the Cathedrall Church which was then the Mosquee He was politicke and was somewhat inclined to justice he reformed the vnjust law of the Gothes by the which the brother did succeed the brother although he had children he suffered the Christians which were vnder his commaund to liue in great libertie so as in the chiefe citie of Cordoua they had many Churches as that of the Ascile Zoilus Faustus Ianuarius Martial Cyprian Genesius and Eulalie And in the suburbes or neere vnto there were eight Monasteries that of S. Christopher of the virgin Marie called Cuteclair S. Sauueur Zoilus Felix Martin Iustus and Pasteur He brought the making of silkes with many other handie trades into Cordoua he caused money to be coyned with his name thereon His eldest sonne Mahumet succeeded him Mahumet Miralmumin at Cordoua who was the first Miralmumin in Spaine of that name and the fift king of Cordoua Being setled he marcht with an armie into Nauarre from whence he was repulsed wherefore he turned his forces against Toledo which was in league with king D. Ordogno Wherefore the
and Eximena The king had to wife a ladie called D. Vrraca Fernandes by whom he had three sonnes D. Garcia D. Gonsales and D. Ramir. This king D. Sancho Garces Leon. the third of that name raigning the king D. Bermond seeing the great miseries which fell daily vpon the Christians by reason of their diuisions whereof the Infidell Moores made their profit he sought by all meanes possible to make a good vnion betwixt Leon Nauarre and Castille the which tooke good effect for all the Princes and Lords of these Estates shewing themselues readie and desirous to be reuenged of the wrong which the Moores had done in Gallicia Castille and elsewhere they vnited their forces and came to incounter the Moores with a goodly armie their 's being not lesse at a place called Calacanasor Battell memorable at Calacanasor an Arabian word which signifies yoake where there was a memorable battell and great effusion of bloud especially of the Moores and yet the fight hauing continued a whole day the victorie seemed doubtfull But Alhabib the Arabian hauing gathered his forces together and viewed his great losse he dislodged in the night with so great griefe as he died within few dayes after at a place called Begalcoraxo or Borgecorex The Christians at the breake of day seeing their enemies dislodged sacked their campe and by the conduct of of D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille who was the chiefe Commaunder in this warre for the king D. Bermond although he caused himselfe to be carried in the armie was vnable by reason of his gout pursued the Moores whereof they made a great slaughter putting all the rest to flight in great confusion This Alhabib the Arabian was without doubt a great souldier and Death of Alhabib Almansor they say that for griefe of this losse he would neither eat nor drinke and so aduanced his owne death The Moores carried him to Medina-Celi then called Zelim where they buried him He left one sonne called Abdemelic Abundasin who had accompanied him in all his warres and was in like manner a braue and valiant knight who had the same charge of Captaine generall as his father and being desirous to reuenge this losse led an armie the same yeare towards Leon the which he ruined euen to the verie foundations D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille gathered together all the forces he could in Leon and Castille fought with him and put him to rout so as after that time the Moores came into the dominions of Christian Princes with more respect After which things the two Princes restored the noblemen gentlemen and others to their possessions and rights which belonged vnto them and sought to giue euerie man contentment in regard of priuat quarels that by these occasions the Mahumetists might not attempt against their Estates These spoyles which the Moores had made in the countries of Leon and Castille were the cause of a great dearth the land being vnpeopled both of men and cattell so as it lay wast And withall there was a great drought the wrath of God hauing shut vp heauen for many dayes without sending any raigne in that region And for that in those dayes they held no crime so capitall as to lay hands vpon Clergie men the Spaniards did beleeue that these calamities had fallen vpon them besides the warres for that the king D. Bermond had caused D. Gudesteo Archbishop of Ouiedo to be put in prison or giuen him in gard to D. Ximeno Bishop of Astorga vpon some slaunderous accusations wherewith this Prelate was charged and too lightly beleeued by the king who was much subiect to that vice of credulitie And thereupon they say That God had reuealed to certaine religious men that he was resolued to send the plague for a third scourge by reason of the vnjust imprisonment of this Bishop Whereof the king D. Bermond being aduertised he was verie sorrowfull for his offeâ—ce and repenting demaunded pardon Wherefore vpon the Bishops deliuerie the wrath of God was appealed and it began to raine From that time the king gaue himselfe to all workes of pietie and did as well as he could repaire the ruines which had beene made by the Moores throughout his kingdome especially of the church of Saint Iaques He gaue many gifts and did almes deeds yet with the aduice of the Prelates of those times As for justice he had alwayes a care thereof and as they say restored the auncient lawes of the kings of Gothes and the decrees of the Church commanding that justice should be done to euerie one throughout his realme accordingly His death according to the common opinion Anno 982. was in the yeare 982 at a place called Berizo otherwise the good towne of Beresto where he was interred and three and twentie yeares after taken vp to be laid in the church of Saint Iohn Baptist at Leon. Among his children we haue made mention of one daughter D. Christina she was maried to a nobleman or Prince of the bloud royall Genealogie of Leon. called D. Ordogno who was blind by whom she had three sonnes D. Alphonso D. Ordogno D. Pelagius and one daughter D. Aldonsa This Aldonsa maried D. Pelagius the Deacon sonne to the Infanta D. Fruela bastard to Fruela the second king of Leon of which mariage issued D. Pedro Ordognes D. Pelagius D. Nugno and D. Theresa who was ladie of Carrion where she caused the church of Saint Pelaio or Pelagius to be built In Cattelogne the State was quiet Barcelone during the minoritie of the earle D. Seniofrid vnder the gouernement of the earle of Vrgel of the same name from which earle issued D. Borel and D. Armingol or Ermengaud Bishop of Vrgel reputed a Saint His regencie continued two and twentie yeares which ended in the yeare 950 When as hee resigned the gouernement of the Estate to his nephew the earle D. Seniofrid who was maried to D. Maria Infanta of Nauarre daughter to D. Sancho Abarca by whom hee had not any children and dying about the yeare 967 he left for his successor his cousin D. Borel sonne to the earle of Vrgel for that his brother D. Oliban was vnfit to gouerne such an Estate by reason of many imperfections besides that of his speech as the Spaniards write Yet this D. Oliban did rise in Armes against his cousen and was the cause of great diuisions and factions in the countrey by reason whereof the Arabians watching still their opportunitie to annoy the Christians D. Bâ—râ—l fourth 〈◊〉 of Barcelone entred the territories of Barcelone where they committed infinit spoyles This D. Borel remained earle in the end and is numbred the fourth proprietarie of Cattelogne He had one sonne called D. Raymond Borel who was borne in the yeare 970 of the countesse Leodegarde his first wife and was earle after him To his second wife he maried Aymâ—rude and by her had D. Ermingaud Genealogie of Cattelogne or Armingol who was earle of Vrgel and one
Nauarre at his pleasure were it either right or wrong In the meane time the King D. Fernand Castille to purge and expiat these outrages gaue bountifully to the Cathedral churches colledges parishes and monasteries of his realme and to others without it for they say hee gaue euery yeere to the Abbay of Clugny The almes deeds of the King of Castille a thousand peeces of gold out his treasury and infinite almes deeds to the poore in particular The tribute which hee demaunded of the King of Toledo was denied him a little before his death but hee went in person against him forced him to acknowledge him for his Lord and to doe him homage and in like manner the other Moores who after his example had rebelled and they hold that hee also led his army along the riuer of Ebro by the confines of Cattelogne to Valence where hauing taken great spoiles from the Moores which raigned in those Marches hee returned victorious into his country His residence was for the most part at Leon for certaine reasons And although that homebred examples did warne him to keepe his Estates vnited in one bodie to haue the more power and authority to withstand the attempts of all enemies yet hee was resolued to assigne his children their portions in his life time To D. Sancho hee appointed the realme of Castille vnto the riuer of Pisuerga D. Fernand 〈…〉 towards Leon and towards Nauarre limited by the riuer of Ebro as hee had augmented it on that side with the preiudice of his Nephew D. Sancho Garcia To D. Alphonso his second sonne he assigned the Kingdome of Leon in the Asturies and Tramsiera vnto the riuer Deua which passeth by Ouiedo and moreouer hee gaue him part of Campos and the towne of Astorga and other lands in Galicia with the towne of Zebrero To D. Garcia the youngest the realme of Galicia withall that hee had conquered in Portugall Hee did also indowe his two daughters assigning to D. Vrraca the eldest the city of Zamora and to D. Eluira the yongest the city of Toro but this diuision was not allowed nor kept by his sonne D. Sancho after his death the which many say was in the yeere of our Lord 1059. A remarkable yeere by the credit which was giuen to the Cardinals of Rome An. 1059. by the dilligence of Pope Nicholas the second a Sauoyard borne who hauing called a councell at Saint Iean de Latran in Rome prouided that from thence forth the Pope should not be chosen but by the suffrages of the Cardinalls 〈…〉 grounding this decree vpon the corruptions troubles and seditions which grew ordinarily vpon the election of Popes holding it lesse dangerous to haue these indirect courses practised by few then by the whole Clergy or the people of Rome This Decree is inserted in the three and twenty distinction and begins In nomine domini c. The writers of the Spanish History are not very certaine of the time of D. Fernands death for those which seeme most exact prolong his life vnto the yeere of our Lord 1067. The place where he died is also very doubtfull but all agree that he was interred at Saint Isidore of Leon dying so full of contrition and repentance for his sinnes as they hold his body for a holy relike in the Kings chappel in that church By this computation he should haue raigned two and thirty yeeres in Castille and thirty or thereabouts in Leon. Wee finde no other thing touching the affaires of this King with forraine Princes but only a contention betwixt his Ambassadors and those of the Emperor Henry at the councell of Florence vnder Victor the second the Emperor pretending that the Kings of Spaine should acknowledge his Maiesty and doe him homage as to their souergaine but this question was decided by the councell where it was sayd that seeing the Kings of Spaine had defended and conquered their Realmes by armes without any aide from the Emperors they were free and exempt from al acknowledgment or subiection to the Empire The Kings of Spaine doe not acknowledge the Empire whereof wee may read the glosse vpon the Chap. Adrianus Papa Distinc. 63. the like preuiledge haue the Kings of France the State of Venice the Kings of England and some others D. Raymond Berenger the elder Earle of Barcelone a wise and valiant Knight of whom we haue made mention Cattelogne defended his country by his armes and wisdome and inlarged his limits to the preiudice of the Moores by the fauour of the other Christian Potentates of Spaine which maee warre against them and the diuisions which were among these Arabian Mahumetists At that time was Seneshall in Cattelogne which was a dignity equal to that of the Constable or Mareshals in France one called Raymond Myron In his time D. Guillen the fat was Earle of Besalu sonne to Bernard Brisefer who dying in the yeere 1052. D. Bernard Guillen his second sonne succeeded him at the same time was Earle of Cerdagne D Guillen Raymond son to Cont Raymond Geoffry who held it long and had two sonnes D. Guillen Iordain who was Earle after him and D. Bernard Guillen who was also Earle of Cerdagne and to make cleere the alliances of this house of Cattelogne we finde that D. Almodis wife to Count Raymond Berenger was issued from the house of the Earles of Carcassone beeing strongly allied especially with the Lords of Bearne and Narbone and the Earles of Tolouse Bigorre and other great houses of France From the same house of Carcassone was issued Emengarde married to the Vicont of Besiers both which in the yeere of our Lord 1068. yeelded vnto Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone all the interest and right which they might pretend vnto the Earldomes of Carcassone Tolouse Cominges Rodes and Minerue by meanes whereof this house of Barcelone had great Siegneuries and pretensions in France and from that time did enioy the towne of Carcassone◠about which time the towne of Perpignan was built D. Sancho Fernandes the second of that name and the second King of Castille 6. Castille IN the yeere of our redemption 1067. An. 1067. the realmes of Castille Leon and Galicia were diuided betwixt the children of D. Ferdnand deceased and Castille fell to D. Sancho Fernandes surnamed the valiant Leon to Alphonso Fernandes the second whom they called the Braue and Galicia to D. Garcia with that which hee had conquered in Portugal Adding vnto these D. Sancho Garcia who held the Kingdome of Nauarre and D. Sancho Ramires raigning in Arragon wee finde that at one instant there were raigning in Spaine fiue grand-children to D. Sancho the Great King of Nauarre The Kings of Nauarre and Arragon last named made a league against D. Sancho King of Castille but their quarrels and exploits are obscure and vncertaine at the least they did him no great harme Whilest that D. Sancha the mother of D. Fernands three children liued they continued in reasonable
sonne in law the which hee did by the aduice of D. Bernard Archbishop of Toledo D. Vâ—raca laâ—re of Castille and Leon married to D. Alphonso of Nauarre which marriage was accomplished according vnto some in the life time of the King D. Pedro others say it was after his decease D. Alphonso hauing already succeeded him to the crowne of Nauarre and Arragon in the yeere 1104. for that the King D. Pedros sonne of the same name was dead without children and D. Isabel his daughter was also dead a virgin An. 1104. This King D. Pedro and his children were buried at Iean de la Pegna the last of the Kings which were interred there He had raigned in Nauarre and Arragon ten yeeres and three monthes As for King D. Alphonso he liued vnto the yeere 1108. being afflicted with great infirmities Death of D. Alphonso the sixth King of Castille with the which he languished to the age of 73. whereof hee raigned foure and thirty yeeres and eight monthes after the decease of his brother D. Sancho his body is interred in the Monastery of Sahagun D. Alphonso his son in law succeeded him in the right of D. Vrraca the only lawfull daughter of the deceased in all his realmes of Castille Leon Toledo and other Siegneuries A little before his death one Moyse a Iew very learned in the tongues in Philosophy and the holy Scriptures was baptized and the King D. Alphonso was his god father Conuersion of Moysâ—a Iew. wherefore hee was called Pedro Alphonso His conuersion was profitable to many Iewes and Moores whom by disputing and writing hee brought to leaue their sects and to imbrace the name and profession of Christians At the same time florished Deminike de la Calçada whose practise was to retire the pilgrimes which went to Saint Iaques and to direct them in their way At the place of whose aboade there was since a city built of that name he caused a Chappel to bee built there in honour of the Virgin Mary and a little from thence fiue yeeres before his death he made his sepulcher for at that time they buried not any in holie ground Now it is a Cathedral Church The end of the eight Booke The Contents of the ninth Booke 1. VNion of the realmes of Castille Leon Nauarre and Arragon vnder the King D. Alphonso the 7. of that name in Leon and 2. in Castille and the first in Nauarre and Arragoâ— 2. Seege and taking of the city of Sarragosse from the Moores the which was afterwards the chiefe of the realme of Arragon 3. The County of Prouence anexed to the house of Barcelone by hereditary succession 4. D. Alphonso Henriques 2. Earle of Portugal and the bad gouernment of the Countesse D. Theresa his Mother 5. The licentions life of the Queene D. Vrraca heire of Castille her diuorce from King D. Alphonso her husband and the miseries which happened in Castille 6. Conspiracy of the Nobility and States of Castille and Leon against the Queene D. Vrraca and the establishing of her sonne D. Alphonso 7. Raymond in the reyall dignity accounted the 8. of that name and the 27. King of Leon and 5. of Castille 8. Disordred and prodigious testament of D. Alphonso the 7. King of Nauarre and Arragon 9. Vsurpations of townes and Lands in Nauarre by King Alphonso Raymond of Castille 10. D. Garcia Ramir the 19. King of Nauarre and 7. of that name 11. D. Frere Ramir the 5. King of Arragon and 2. of that name 12. Kings of Nauarre and Arragon forced to acknowledge the soueraignty of Castille 13. Vnion of Cattelogne to the crowne of Arragon by the marriage of the Earle of Barcelon D. Raymond Berenger with D. Petronille 14. Accord betwixt D. Raymond Betenger Prince Regent of Arragon with the Templers and Hospitaliers vpon the testament of King D. Alphonso 15. The Earle of Portugal takes the title of King 16. Change of the State in Affrike and the new raigne of the Almohades 17. Taking of Lisbone and other townes from the Moores by the new King D. Alphonso Henriques 18. D. Sancho the 20. King of Nauarre 7. of that name 19. Change of Religion among the Moores in Spaine and persecution of Christians by the new sectaries 20. D. Sancho the 6. King of Castille 3. of that name 21. D. Fernand the 2. of that name 28. King of Leon. 22. Institution of the Order of the Knights of Calatrana This ninth booke containes the rest of the Kings of Nauarre Arragon Leon and Castille and the erection of the Earldome of Portugal to a Kingdome by D. Alphonso Henriques as followeth NAVARRE ARRAGON LEON CASTILLE 18. Alphonso Emperour 1-4 the same 1-26 the same 7-4 the same 2. 19. D. Garcia Ramir. 7. 5. D. Fr. Ramir. 2. 27. D. Alphon. Ra. 8-5 the same 3. 20. D. Sancho 7. D. Petronille and 28. D. Fernand 2. 6. D. Sancho 3. D. Raymond Berenger vnites Arragon and Cattelogne PORTVGAL D. Alphonso Henriques 2. Earle and the first which tooke vpon him the title of King D. Alphonso the eighteenth King of Nauarre Emperor of Spaine ALL the Christian Kingdomes of Spaine were vnited in one body Nauarre Ar. 1. ragâ—a Leon and Castille in the yeere 1108. by the succession of Leon Castille An. 1108. Toledo and other conquests fallne to D. Vrraca wife to D. Alphonso King of Nauarre and Arragon intitled Emperor of Spaine by a better right then his Predecessors notwithstanding that some Chronicles will not haue him put in the ranke and number of the Kings of Castille and Leon for that it was D. Vrraca his wife and not hee which was heire of the sayd Realmes D. Pedro Ansures during the Kings absence who was in Nauarre and Arragon gouerned and was Viceroy in Castille in which time the Moores went to field and did great harme vnto the Christians taking the towne of Coria with other places D. Alphonso King of Nauarre entred with an army into Castille leading with him D. Vrrca his wife but there needed not any force for all obeyed him both the townes forts and Noblemen of the country whom hee gouerned with all mildnesse humanity and iustice and repulsed the inuasions of the Moores on the fronters of his wiues dominions but hee made sharper warre against them vpon the confines of Nauarre and Arragon in Castille hee repaired Vilhorade in Rioje Berlanga and vpon the riuer of Duero Almasan and Soria The surname of warrior was giuen him by reason of his deeds of armes and the battailes wherein he was during his raigne The Histories report that he did fight 29. times in a pitcht field was victor in them al except in the two last battailes D. Alphonso seâ—â—es to assarâ—h insâ— lse of Castille which were fought nere vnto Fraga Hauing goften footing in Castille he began to forecast what might happen if his wife should die without children by him wherefore he put gouernors and captaines of his countries of Nauar
in Portugall These fruites did the two vnchast and lasciuious sisters reape beeing Daughters to king Alphonso the sixth and in a manner at the same time D. Alphonso the 7. left raigning in Castile where he had some places at his deuotion casfile held by a Nauarrois garison during whose raign dyed S. Dominike of Calçada in Rioje who was reputed a Saint hee was buried in the tombe which hee had made in his life time He had beene a Monke of the Order of Saint Benet at Valbanera and after in the Monasterie of Saint AEmylian where they did not much esteeme him wherefore he gaue himselfe to a solitariâ— life and to follow the doctrine of Gregorie bishop of Ostia for he was a man without any learning At the place of his Sepulcher there is at this present a towne built with a Cathedrall church and Episcopall see carrying his name vnited at this present to that of Calaorra He was much honoured in his life time and after his death his memorie was reuerenced Monkes beeing then admired which gaue themselues to a monasticke and solitarie life At that time there was giuen by the king D. Alphonso to the Monasterio of Saint Mary of Valbanera the church of Leuador to that of Saint Saluadour of Leyre halfe the towne of Arascues in imitation of whome other Noblemen gaue gifts vnto Churches where they had speciall deuotion euery one choosing for his Patron Aduocate and Protector that Saint of whom the churches and Monasteries were named This was the ordinarie doctrine of that age to win Paradise In the meane time the Bishops intruded themselues into the Councels of Kings to mannage affayres of State The exercise of Bishops of that age and to maintaine their Ecclesiasticall priuiledges rights and reuenues they led armies and were many times too forward to fight as wee reade of D. Pedro of Roda Bishop of Pampelone who about the yeare 1115. medling with the quarrels of some souldiers in the Towne of Tholousa receiued a blow on the head with a stone whereof he died a Martyr as the Spaniards say an aduertisement for the rest to containe themselues in their vocations D. Mayor Garcia daughter to the Earle D. Diego Ordognes and of D. Vrraca Garcia daughter to the king D. Garcia gaue vnto the Monasterie of Nagera about that time certaine possessions which she had in Calaorra D. Fortun Velez a knight at that time one of the most renowned in the Kingdome of Nauarre gaue vnto the same Monasterie the place of Aleçon to furnish lights at the Altar of the Virgin Mary so great and so constant was the opinion of men in that age that by gifts vnto the Clergie they might redeeme their soules from eternall damnation as they did not spare the principall townes of their Estates D. Raymond Arnold Earle of Barcelone at the same time gaue vnto D. Alderic the Archbishop the cittie it selfe of Tarragone The citty of farragone giuen in propriety to the Archbishop of that plaâ—e which the Archbishops did enioy in full proprietie for the space of foure and thirtie yeares The foundation of the Hospitall vppon the Pyrenee mountaines at the passage of Ronceual seemes to be a godly worke the which was done by D. Sancho de Rosas Bishop of Pampelone about the yeare 1122. but it was onely for Pilgrimes going our of France to Saint Iames wherein King D. Alphonso assisted him with money This Hospitall was built neare vnto the place which was called Charlemagnegs Chappell a place which was much subiect to winds and continuall stormes whereupon it was afterwards built lower in Ronceuall where it is now As soone as D. Alphonso Raymond was crowned King of Castile and Leon by the meanes and direction of D. Pedro de Trauas a Nobleman who was allyed in Cattelogne to the Earles of Vrgel Accord betwixt the king of Castile and his mother and had bred and gouerned that Prince hee beganne to pursue his mother and D. Pedro de Laya her minion D. Vrraca fortified her selfe in the tower of Leon where he beseeged her but by the mediation of some Noblemen who were al of the new Kings partie a peace was made vpon condition that she should giue ouer all gouernement of affaires and be content to liue a priuate life hauing a pension fit for her estate and calling As for D. Pedxo de Lara after that hee had wandred long vp and downe in the end he left the countrie and beeing as coldly entertayned in Nauarre and Arragon as in Castile he made his retreate into Barcelone D. Alphonso the 8. of that name and the 27. King of Leon and the fifth of Castille 7. D. Vrraca being thus dispossessed An. 1122. D. Alphonso Raymond carryed himselfe for king of Castile and Leon. Castile and Leon. After which he thought vpon the recouerie of the forts of Castille which his father-in-law D. Alphonso King of Nauarre detayned from him wherefore he raysed a mightie armie to vse it if hee might not recouer that which hee pretended without armes with these forces he marched towards Nauarre and Arragon which were not vnprouided for the King had also taken armes to crosse him if he should proue insolent and was alreadie entred into Castile by Rioje when as the Prelates of both kingdomes foreseeing the great miseries which would insue if these two great Princes should once enter into warre they laboured to make a peace and vnitie betwixt them and they preuayled so as they perswaded the new king of Castile to make request vnto the king of Nauarre and Arragon Modestie of greater force then armes to restore him his townes and forts the which was of such force as without any difficulty King D. Alphonso beeing glad that he had taken â—o modest a course did louingly restore vnto him all that he held in Castile retayning onely the countrie which is from Villorado to Calaorra for that sayd he those lands were of the ancient patrimonie of Nauarre vsurped by king D. Alphonso his father-in-law since the decease of Don Sancho Garcia king of Nauarre and by the same reason the Prouinces of Guipuscoa and Alaâ—a remained to the crown of Nauarre Thus they layed downe armes of â—ther side and retired into their countries Alphonso Raymond King of Castile seeing himselfe setled in peace he beganne to make warre against the Moores Exploits of K. D. Alphonso the 8. against the Moores his first enterprise was vpon Coria which towne had beene surprized during the inter-regne or absence of the king of Nauarre and Arragon after the decease of King D. Alphonso the Braue his grandfather This was a worke of few dayes for he easily recouered it but not content herewith hee past on into the countries of Extremadura and Portugal held by the Moores the which he wasted and brought away the spoyles not any Moore appearing to make head against him This good successe of his affaires gaue him courage to greater attempts and
the Kings person notwithstanding whether remorse of so foule an act altered the mindes of these knights of Lara or that all the bretheren were not a like affected as D. Manrique D. Nugno the yongest of the brethren tooke king D. Alphonso and carried him to Atiença not respecting the accord made with the King D. Fernand who holding himselfe deceiued by D. Manrique sent him word by a knight that hee was a traytor and that he would bee reuenged The Earle made no other answer but that it was lawful for him to doe any thing to deliuer his King and natural Prince from captiuity Afterwards the Earle meeting with the King D. Fernand who accused him of treachery and demaunded Iustice of the Estates of Castille he answered againe that he knew not that he was a traytor but that hee repented him not to haue done his best endeauor to deliuer his King a child of so tender age from such vniust slauery After many reasons and allegations of either side The yong King D. Alphonso giuen in garde to the inhabitants of Auila the Earle D. Manrique was absolued but the King D. Fernand kept in a manner all the places and townes in Castille except some of the lesser which continued vnder the obedience of the King D. Alphonso who was not in any great safety vntill they had found meanes to put him into the Citie of Auila where hee was faithfully kept by his good subiects the inhabitants thereof vntill he was twelue yeeres old wherefore they say commonly in Spaine the Loyal of Auila The tumults and confusions of Castille Nauarre inuited D. Sancho King of Nauarre surnamed the wise to make his profit which is the marke whereat all worldly men doe aime yet had he some iust pretension to doe it especially to inuade the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja which the Emperour D. Alphonso had laied hold on during the vacancie and Interregne of Nauarre and Arragon So as hee went to armes entred in hostile manner into that Prouince and tooke Logrogno Entrena and Cerezo and passing on he also tooke Birbiesca and in a manner all that was in his way euen vnto Burgos all which places he did fortefie but yet he enioyed them not long The King of Nauarre did all these things without any resistance made by them of Castille beeing fauoured by the confusion of the time and the infancy of the young King D. Alphonso besides that towards Arragon hee found himselfe assured by a peace concluded with the Earle D. Raymond Berenger Death of D. Raâ—monâ— berenger Earle of Barcelone 1162. the which was the better confirmed by his death which happened in the yeere 1162. in Piedmont in the Bourge of Saint Dalmace neere vnto Turin This Prince went by sea into Italy with his Nephew the Earle of Prouence to conferre with the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa who made warre then in the Dutchy of Milan D. Alphonso the second and the sixth King of Arragon 2. THis Earle had gouerned Cattelogne and Barcelone thirty one yeeres Arragon and the realme of Arragon fiue and twenty He was wise and valiant but too ambitious He lest D. Raymond his sonne who was afterwards called D. Alphonso heire of both Estates by his testament by the which hee gaue vnto D. Pedro his second son the Earledome of Cerdagne with the same rights as Cont Bernard William had held it and moreouer the demeins and reuenues of the lands of Carcassone Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers wil. and rights of Narbonne and other places in Languedoc reseruing the homage vnto the Earle of Barcelon and King of Arragon his eldest substituting to D. Pedro his third son D. Sancho in case hee died without children and them two to their eldest brother D. Alphonso either of them in his Siegneuries with his children vnto Henry the second King of England his ally and faithfull friend the Queene D. Petronille his wife remayning Regent and tutresse of her Son and Realme but she brought D. Alphonso being but 12. yeeres old to the gouernment of the State vnder the conduct of the Earle of Prouence his cousin germain the Queene giuing ouer that charge as vnfit for women This was the first King of Arragon that was Earle of Barcelone since which time these two Estates have not beene diuided Returning to D. Sancho King of Nauarre Nauarre hee gouerned his realme wisely and iustly and had about him many good and vertuous Prelats and Knights amongst the which were D. Viuian Bishop of Pampelone the Earle D. Bela Ladron Lord that is to say gouernor in Alaua Rodrigues Martines Gouernor in Maragnon Pedro Ruis in Estella and Gallipienço Sancho Ramires in Sanguessa Ximeno of Ayuar in Roncal Ximen Aznares in Tafalla Sancho Esquerra in Saint Mary of Vxua Martin de Lees in Peralta Aznar de Rada in Falses and in Valtierra Peter of Araçury in Logrogno and Tudele with diuers others As for his domestike affaires hee was married to D. Sancha Infanta of Castille whom others call Beacia or Beatrix daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by whom he had a goodly issue D. Sancho who was King after his father D. Fernand and D. Ramir Geneology of Nauarre the which was Bishop of Pampelone for Ecclesiastical charges which had great reuenues were not there giuen to Pastors which had care of Christians manners and consciences but were portions for Kings children hee was otherwise called D. Remy Beside three sonnes she brought him three daughters D. Berenguela who was married to Richard King of England surnamed Corde-Lion and had for her dowry the country of Maine in France where shee spent the remainder of her daies like a vertuous widow after the decease of the King her husband D. Sanchos second daughter was D. Theresa otherwise called Constance who died a virgin and the third was D. Blanche married to Thiband Earle of Champaigne and Brie from whom the race of the Kings of Nauarre of the house of Champaigne had their beginning in D. Thiband their son About the yeere 1165. An. 1165. the sentence of the Processe betwixt the Bishops of Pampelone and Sarragosse begunne in the time of D. Lope Predecessor to D. Viuian with D. Pedro of Zarroja for the lymits of their Dioceses and Iurisdictions which had beene iudged by the Legat Hyacinthe Cardinal of the title of Saint Mary in Cosmedin was confirmed by Pope Alexander the third successor to Adrian the fourth beeing at Montpellier in France who also by his Bull confirmed the preuiledges of the Church of Pampelone and the order of the regular Chanoins of Saint Augustin instituted by D. Pedro Roda the Bishop as other Popes his Predecessors had done During these things Portugal D. Alphonso Henriques King of Portugal hauing some quiet with the Moores who were not well setled vnder the obedience of the Almohades spent his time about the fortification of the fronter townes of his realme vnto the yeeres 1165. when as he went
country of Toledo he came to Burgos where hee called an other assembly and kept his court in the yeere 1170. An. 1170. touching that which lies on this side the mountaines belonging to Castille and Nagera D. Alphonso the noble King of Castille comes of years and for that the fifteenth yeere of his age was now ended all the townes forts were yeeled vp vnto him without any contradiction according to the will of his deceased father yea those which were held by D. Fernand of Castro who was neuer more seene in Castille by reason of the quarrels he had with the house of Lara but passing to the Moores hee shewed himselfe a perpetuall enemy to his country In the assembly at Burgos there was speech of the excesse and outrages done by Fernand King of Leon to reuenge the which hee resolued to proclaime warre against him but it was not put in execution long after by reason of D. Alphonsos youth who was not yet capable of so great an enterprise There they treated also of the Kings marriage with Elenor daughter to Henry the second King of England And marries Elenor of England who was as renouned as any Prince at that day in Christendome he was sonne to Geoffrey Duke of Aniou and Normandie It was this Henry which had married Queene Elenor heire of the Dutchie of Guienne and countie of Poictou put away by Lewis the seuenth the French King 5 After these things there was an enter-view of two yong Kings D. Alphonso of Castille and D. Alphonso of Arragon at Sahagun with shewes of great loue and from thence they went to Sarragosse from whence there was an Ambassage sent to effect the marriage of the King of Castille The Ambassadors were D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo the Bishops of Palenza Calaorra Burgos and Segobia the Earles D. Ponce and D. Nugno with other Noblemen who found the court with the Queene mother and her daughter at Burdeaux whose returne the King of Castille attended at Sarragosse where during his aboad the league was renewed betwixt Castille and Arragon and a new made for the mutuall defence of both Kings against all men except the King of England in the which were named all the great men belonging to either estate for assurance whereof there was consigned and laied in pawne the castles of Nagera Biguerra Clauijo Ocon and Arueda for the King of Castille and for the King of Arragon Hariza Daroca Aranda Epila Borja with a condition that hee which should breake the league should loose these places and the conuentions were signed and confirmed by the two Kings and their chiefest Nobles The Ambassadors of Castille were welcome to Burdeaux and their charge was very pleasing to the king of England wherevpon the Princesse Elenor was sent into Spaine beeing accompanied by Bernard Archbishop of Bourdeaux the Bishoppes of Poictiers Angoulesme Perigueux Xaintes Agen and Bazas by Raoul de la Faye Seneshall of Guienne Helie Earle of Perigort the Vicounts of Tartax Chasteleraud Chastillon Mortmar Vendome Augoulesme Labrit or Albret with very many other Noblemen and Knights By the treaty made with the Ambassadors it was sayd that the assurace and contract of marriage should bee made at Tarrassone and should be sollemnly ratefied in the presence of the King of Arragon wherefore the two Kings came to Tarrassone where these things were celebrated and sworne with great sollemnity Guifts to th◠new Queene of Castille in fouor of 〈◊〉 marriage in the yeere of our Lord 1170. and for accomplishment thereof at that instant D. Alphonso King of Castille caused all the Knights of Castille which were there present to sweare fealtie to his future spouse and moreouer hee gaue vnto her in faaour of the marriage the castles and city of Burgos Castro Xeris Auia Monçon Saldagne Tariego Dueregnas Carrion Aabeson Medina del Aampo Villa Escusa Aguillar Astudillo for her idle expences to furnish her cabinet he assigned particularly vnto her Burgos Nagera and Castro Xeris besides he gaue vnto her the rents of the port of Saint Emeterio Besgo Cabedo Briza de Centillana Calaorra Logrogno Arnedo Biguerra Granon Vilhorado Pancoruo Monasterio Poza Atiença Osma Penafiil Curiel Surita Hita Aegna Negra and others Moreouer hee promised to giue her the moytie of all hee should conquer from the Moores from the day of their marriage These promises and matrimoniall conuentions were sworne in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourdeaux and other English Ambassadors to whom in the Queenes name hee caused the forts to bee deliuered and the homages aboue mentioned to bee done all in the presence of the King of Arragon as an indifferent arbitrator for both parties These things thus finished the two Kings of Castille and Arragon parted good friends and the Ambassadors with the new spouse came with D. Alphonso the Noble to Burgos where the marriage was celebrated with great state and royal pompe after which the court parting from Burgos it came to Nagera in the countrie of Oja where the King gaue leaue to many which had come to attend the solemnitie of his marriage namely to them of Auila who had alwaies followed him to whom for their willingnesse to serue him hee graunted many priuiledges After which hee led the Queene to Toledo where hee grew so amorons of a Iew whom they called Hermosa as hee forgot his new spouse and intangled himselfe so farre in her loue Disordanat Iust of D. Alphonso king of Castille as hee almost lost his sences whereat some Knights of Castille beeing verie much greeued they thought to doe an act pleasing vnto God and profitable to the commen-weale to kill this Iew the which in the beginning the King did beare verie impatiently but in the end hee acknowledged his error and detested it Vpon the confines of Arragon and Castille there began at that time a petty estate in Albarrazin Fort of Albarrazin which place was vsurped by a Knight called D. Pedro Ruis d' Açagra who held it of God and his sword Hee was borne in Nauarre and wonne the loue of the Moores of Murcia and other neighbour places which did fauour and succor him in his enterprises and withall hee had newly made a league with D. Sancho King of Nauarre who supported him and vsed him to bridle Arragon and Castille with which estates hee had or feared some Iarres This fort which had beene in ancient time called Saint Marie of Albarrazin was a troublesome thorne in the feete of the Kings of Castille and Arragon An. 1172. into whose territories D. Pedro Ruis ◠Asagra made often roads at his pleasure who hauing about this yeere of our Lord 1172. taken some places in Castille the King D. Alphonso the noble resolued to make warre against him and to take them from him if hee could for this consideration hee made a priuate league with the King of Arragon who was interessed by the which it was concluded that the King of
Arragon should haue the fort of Albarrazin and hee of Castille should haue the rest which D. Pedro did hold for the obseruing of which Articles hee of Arragon did giue in pawne to the King of Castille the castle of Hariza with Aranda Boria and Arguedas and the castle of Verdejo was giuen to the King of Arragon by him of castille bynding also the townes of Agreda Aquilar and Cerueda which places were assurances for that which had beene contracted betwixt them promising that if there should bee any contrauention or fraude betwixt them it should bee repaired within three yeeres or the places lost for him that had committed the fraude But these deseignes went to smoake the two Kings beeing at a iarre for Hariza the which was deliuered to the King of Castille by Nugno Sanches a knight without the King of Arragons expresse command and before the warre of Nauarre was begunne Then the King of Castille was most commonly accompanied by D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo Primat of Spaine the Bishops D. Ioselin of Siguença Gonçalo of Segobia Raymond of Paleâ—â—a Pedro of Bourgos Sancho d' Auila Bernard d' Osma with other Prelats and Church-men of which kinde of men Kings councels did then most commonly consist and therefore whatsoeuer Princes committed were it good or bad is iustly to bee imputed to them be it in religion or in matters of State There were also many Noblemen of Marke in those daies amongst the which were D. Ponce Lord Steward and D. Nugnes standard-bearer of Castille D. Gonçalo Maragnon a standard-bearer also and D. Roderigo Guttieres a Steward which were the chiefe offices of the crowne they were annual as it seemes or else at the Kings pleasure 6. By their aduice and assistance with other Prelats Noblemen and Knights of his realmes Nauarre D. Alphonso entred Nauarre in the yeere 1173. with a great army against his vncle D. Sancho the wife An. 1173. moued therevnto as wel by the spoiles which he had done in the territories of Rioje and Bureua during his nonage as also by the perswasion of the King of Arragon his cousin whose countrie D. Sancho had inuaded whilest that the armie of Arragon was in the Realme of Valencia against the Moores thinking to make his profit thereby Nauarre inuaded by the Kings of Castille and Arragon whilest the King of Arragon was absent with his forces So breaking the accord and peace which hee had made with the deceased D. Raymond and renewed with Queene Petronilla hee had ouerrunne his country and forced D. Alphonso King of Arragon to giue ouer his prais-worthie enterprises and to turne head against his enemie whom he had repulsed into Nauarre entring by Tudele where hee did besiege and take the towne of Arguedas the which hee fortefied and manned with a good garrison These two Kings of Castille and Arragon beeing in armes and pressing D. Sancho in diuers places hee found himselfe to weake to make head against them so as his countries endured great spoiles and miseries for his armie beeing defeated towards Castille the Castillans did runne as farre as Pampelone on the other side the King of Arragon tooke from him the towne and castle of Milagro the garrison whereof did alwaies keepe his fronters in alarme by reason whereof hee razed it but it was since repaired by the Nauarrois Notwithstanding these two vnited forces yet D. Sancho defended himselfe valiantly against the King of Arragon and tooke from him the castles of Trasmos and Caxuelos The most renouned Knights which were in those daies in Nauarre as appeeres by the ancient Records of townes and Monasteries were Inigo Almorauid in Roncal Sancho Ramires in Aybar Iordain in Saint Marie in Vxue Ximen Almorauid in Peralta Garcia of Albero in Tudele and Martin Ruis in Estella who had the gouernment of these places and forts and commanded D. Shanchos souldiers 7. During these warres Arragon the King of Castille resolued to propound a marriage vnto D. Alphonso King of Arragon the which had beene treated of betwixt him and D. Sancha his aunt daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by his second wife D. Rica and would attempt by the charity which did guide both him and his councel to breake the marriage which was already concluded betwixt the sayd King of Arragon and the daughter of Manuel the first Emperour of Constantinople King of Arragon leaues the Emperors daughter to marry D. Sancho of Castille and so farre aduanced as shee was come alreadie to Montpellier when as D. Alphonso of Arragon forsooke her to hearken to the marriage of D. Sancho of Castille to the great contempt and disgrace of the Emperor This other marriage was afterwards celebrated in Sarragossa in the presence of Cardinal Hiacinthe the Popes Legat in Spaine in the yeere 1174. in consideration whereof An. 1174. the King of Arragon gaue vnto his spouse many townes in Arragon and Cattelogne imitating the example of the King of Castile who had extraordinarily aduanced the Princesse of England 8 Queene Petronilla of Arragon was deceased the yeere before this marriage it may bee whilst her sonne was in Prouence to dispute the succession of the Earle of Prouence his cousin who had beene slaine nere vnto Nice by the Nissards whose inhetitance he had obtained Prouence reâ—uiâ—es to the Crowne of Arragon notwithstanding that the Earle of Tolousa were a great enemy vnto him They write that this Princesse by her last wil and testament did ordaine that no women should succeed to the crowne of Arragon It was the same yeere 1174. Castille that King D. Alphonso the noble confirmed the priuiledges of the city of Toledo the which we haue set downe by Articles during the life of the Emperor D. Alphonso the sixth a while after the King D. Alphonso of Castille beeing at the siege of Cuenca Arragon exempt for the soueraignty of Castille he quit vnto D. Alphonso of Arragon the fealty and homage and al pretension of soueraignty which hee had to the realme of Arragon in confirmation of their friendship and in respect of their new contracted alliance three and fortie yeeres after that the Realme of Arragon had beguâ—ne to hold of the crowne of Castille The Noblemen and Knights which had conducted Manuell the Emperors daughter to Montpellier Arragon seeing themselues and their Princesse thus mocked not knowing what other course to take they would haue carried her backe into Greece But either by loue or force they married her to William Earle of Montpellier in whose house shee was lodged of which marriage issued a daughter called Mary who in time was wife to the sonne and heire of this D. Alphonso King of Castille Gerealogie of Arragon This sonnes name was D. Pedro borne of D. Sancho of Castille besides shee brought the King her husband D. Alphonso who was Earle of Prouence and D. Fernand who beeing a Monke in the royall Monasterie of Poblette which his father
her father Don Raymond called Flacade Earle of Tholousa was also made Knight in the company of these two Princes In this ceremonie the King of Leon kissed the king of Castilles hand which was a fore-telling of the pretensions and quarrels which should fall out betwixt these two Realmes The court beeing then at Carrion Castile there was an assembly of Noblemen vassals which did acknowledge the Soueraigntie to take the oath of fealtie vnto the King as it was in auncient time obserued almost euery yeare where they were accustomed to treate of matters of consequence concerning the State and the houses of Princes The Councellors of greatest note to D. Alphonso King of Castille in this assembly Assembly of the Estates euery yeare in Spaine were Don Gonçalo Arch-bishop of Toledo Primate of Spaine the Bishops Don Rodrigo of Calaorra Don Maurice of Burgos Don Arderic of Palence and Don Gonçalo of Segobia Don Iohn of Cuença the Earles Don Pedro de Lara Don Nugno de Lara Don Diego Lope de Haro Lord of Biscay chiefe Standard-bearer of the kingdome Don Rodrigo Guttieres Lord Stuard and Guttiere Rodrigues Chancelor The discontents and secret hatred betwixt the Christian Princes Hatred betwixt fiue christian kings raigning then in Spaine which raigned then in Spaine was great beeing fiue carrying the titles of Kings that is three Alphonsos of Castile Arragon and Leon and two Sanchos one of Nauarre and the other of Portugal The King of Castile presumed to haue superiority ouer the other foure as his vassals notwithstanding any accords which had beene made wherefore hee thought hee might lawfully controule them at his pleasure Some yeares before he had taken from the king of Nauarre the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja and Bureua beeing the auncient patrimonie of Nauarre which came not to them of Castile by any iust title but by meere vsurpation and violence As for him of Arragon he complained that the King of Castile had neuer kept any thing promised in the League swhich had beene made betwixt them but had made his profit in all warres of the Arragonois bloud and meanes The King of Leon began to find the error which he had committed to haue come to the court of Castille beeing at Carrion and to haue kissed the Kings hand As for Portugal there was neuer any good correspondencie betwixt these Princes and them of Castile since the first Earle Don Henriques so as these vlcers hauing infected the hearts of these Potentates by iealousie enuie and bad councell they mooued the kings of Arragon and Nauarre first of all to make an offensiue and defensiue League for the conclusion whereof the two Princes met at Boria where of mortall enemies they became great friends There it was accorded that the frends enemies of any one of these Princes shold be reputed for such by the other and that they should be bound to assist one another for the defence of their Estates For the obseruation of which accord either of them did pawne for his part the townes and castels following for the King of Nauarre the townes of Valtierra Ablitas Montagu Saint Mary of Vxue and Chastillon of Sanguesse with their forts and for Arragon the townes of Boria Sos Malon Ruesta and Petillas For the guard of these ten places there was chosen by a common consent of the two Kings D. Fernand Ruis d' Açâ—gra a knight borne in Nauarre but remained in Arragon and was Gouernor of Daroca and Calatajub He tooke an oath to both these Kings well and faithfully to keepe those places to de liuer all tenne to him in whose preiudice the treatie had beene broken by the other the which was not only sworne by both kings but also by their eldest sonnes Don Sancho of Nauarre and Don Pedro of Arragon And moreouer it was agreed that whensoeuer Don Fernand 〈◊〉 would discharge himselfe of the gard of those places and forts that foure knights of either partie should be named out of the which number the two kings should either of them choose one into whose hands the forts should be deliuered with the hike oath that is the fiue townes of Nauarre to the knight of Arragon and the fiue of Arragon to the Nauarrois These things thus concluded sworne and signed the Kings departed D. Sancho into Nauarre and Don Alphonso Daroca whereas the articles were againe confirmed and sworne in the presence of the chiefe knights of both kingdomes whereof those of Nauarre were D. Pedro Ladron de Gneuara Inigo Ortis Garcia Almorauid Pedro de Cascante Michel de Leet Lope de Valtierra and Barthelemy de Rada all of the most famous families in Nauarre This League beeing made in the yeare 1190. 1190. was followed by another made betwixt the kings of Arragon and Leon A League against castiâ—â— made by Arragon Leon and Portugal into the which Don Sancho king of Portugall was drawn An assembly being made to that end at Huesca thither came the ambassadors of Leon Portugal with ample authority and instructions whereas a League was made among those Princes like vnto that of Boria capitulating that not any one of them should make warre truce or peace without the consent of the others These allyances made and confirmed with all the oaths and solemnities required did not cause so great a storm as they did threaten for the kings of Leon and Portugall were long quiet without going any annoyance to Castile the kings of Arragon and Nauarre made some attempts but to small effect D. Sancho the 2. King of Portugall the first of that name 24 WHen as Don Sancho came to the Crowne of Portugall Portugal Genealogie of Portugal he was 31. years old foure yeares before he had married Donna Aldoncia or Douce daughter to Don Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone and Regent of Arragon and of Queene Petronilla D. Sancho had by this Ladie Douce nine children whereof there were foure sonnes the eldest was called Don Alphonso and was king after his father hee was borne in his Grandfathers life time the second was D. Fernand who was Earle of Flanders by marrying with the heire of that countrie whose name was Iane daughter to Count Baudwin Emperour of Constantinople the kings third sonne was D. Pedro who was great in Arragon where he married the Earle of Vrgels daughter the fourth sonne dyed young and was called D. Henriques Besides these sonnes he had fiue daughters the eldest whereof was married to Don Alphonso king of Leon the ninth of that name and was called Donna Theresa from whom he was diuorced by reason of consanguinity notwithstanding two daughters and one sonne which they had bad after which diuorce shee liued religiously in Portugal in the Monasterie of Lorban which her father built and indowed with great reuenues for her sake King D. Alphonso who had put her away did afterwards marry Donna Berenguela daughter to the king of Castile who was as neere allyed to him as
King D. Sancho vntil that their victuals beganne to faile them During this siege the Deputies of the Prouince of Guipuscoa came to D. Alphonso King of Castille making offer that if he would goe thether in person they would yeeld vnto him hauing long desired to bee vnited to the crowne of Castille for that they were ouercharged by the Kings of Nauarre whose fortunes they had followed seuentie seuen yeeres This offer was very pleasing vnto D. Alphonso as a matter of great aduantage wherefore leauing D. Diego Lopes de Haro to continue the siege of Victoria he went in person to Guipuscoa which Prouince put it selfe vnder his protection Guipuscoa yeelded to the King of Castille and of the Kings of Castille vpon certaine conditions and deliuered into his hands the forts of Saint Sebastien and Fontaraby with the castle of Veloaga which is in the valley of Ojarçun which frontierd vpon France a fit place to assure him a passage if need were into Guienne which was then held by the English for that hee had married a Princesse of England Besides these places they gaue him the castle of Athau vpon the frontiers of Nauarre which is now ruined the castle of Achoros Val du L'eniz and the castle of Arrasate called at this present Mondragon vpon the frontiers of Biscay with the fort which was then built vpon the mountaine of Helosua the ruines whereof are to bee seene at this day which mountaine is in the iurisdiction of the towne of Vergara and is otherwise called Arizona This D. Alphonso King of Castille obtained this prouince of Guipuscoa without force and so returned wonderfully content to the siege of Victoria which continued stil the besieged hauing spent al their victuals who by daily messengers did sollicit D. Sancho their King aduertising him of their extremity whereby they should be forced to fall into their enemies hands if hee did not preuent it but hee beeing ignorant of all that had past in his country beeing absent ill disposed and without good councell aduised them to yeeld vnto the King of Castille vpon the best conditions they could Hauing receiued this answere the besieged held out senenteene daies longer attending if the King had not taken some better aduice but seeing there came nothing from him whereby they might hope of releefe Victoria taken by the King of Castille beeing extremely prest with hunger and want of all things they yeelded the towne the which for the scituation and fortification was held impregnable By the taking of Victoria the King of Castille was maister of that other Prouince of Alaua the country of Araya yeelded vnto him he tooke Irrurita Maragnon Saint Croix and all the valley of Campeso King D. Alphonso made this goodly conquest in the yeere 1200. part by force and part by a voluntary yeelding and did greatly diminish the realme of Nauarre although that some places submitted themselues againe vnder the obedience of the King D. Sancho neither did the Prouince of Alaua euer receiue any law from Castille except Victoria and Treuigno To assure himselfe the better of the Guipuscoans and to gralifie them also the King of Castille caused to bee re-edefied vpon the sea coast of that Prouince the townes of Guetario and Motrico the which hee did fortifie and indow with great preuiledges after all these things the King of Nauarre arriued at Carthagena and slipt through Arragon into his country bringing great treasure with him out of affrike at what time D. Alphonso had newly besieged Estella the which was freed from siege vpon the bruite of his comming so great power and reputation hath the name of a king that is present but if he had staied longer in Affrike his country of Nauarre had beene wholy lost Nauarre sends Ambassadors to Castille hauing visibly seene the great harme which the King D. Alphonso had done him hee sent Ambassadors vnto him to desire him to restore him that which hee had taken from him in his absence against al law and iustice and against the accustomed manner of making warre in that age full of loyalty but the King of Castille entertained him with delaies and doubtfull answeres 32. Whilst that D. Caâ—â—â—â— Sancho considers of his losses and of the best meanes to repaire them the King of Castille great mighty and redoubted being allied to him of Arragon and hauing a truce for many yeeres with Aben Ioseph hee beganne to repaire the ruines which the Arabians had made he restored the city of Plaisance Bejar and other places of the country ruined he did the like to Mirabel Segura de la Serra Monfredo Moya and many other places of the realme of Toledo hee also built Aquilar del Campe in Castille and moreouer in Guipuscoa he built the towne of Castro d' Ordiales Laredo Saint Ander and Saint Vincent de la Barquera About the yeere 1201. An. 1201. there was a peace treated of betwixt Iohn successor to Richard King of England and King Philip Augustus of France at Boutauant in Normandy by the which amongst other Articles a marriage was concluded betwixt the Infanta D. Blanche the daughter of D. Alphonso King of Castille Marriage betwixt Lewis of France and D. Blanche of Castille and Queene Elenor sister to the King of England with Lewis eldest sonne to Philip and heire of the realme of France for the which Ambassadors were sent from both Kings into Castille they were made sure by a Deputy for Lewis in the city of Burgos with great feasting and state and the Infanta was conducted by the King her father and other Noblemen of Castille vnto the frontiers of Guienne where the Deputies for the French King did receiue her for whose dowry there was assigned by King Iohn her vncle all the places which were in question betwixt him and the French King whereof the sayd French King was in possession in the Dutchies of Normandy Brittaine and Aniou At the same time D. Alphonso King of Leon seperated by the authority of Pope Innocent from D. Theresa of Portugal his wife sent to demande D. Berenguela the King of Castilles other daughter whereof by reason of the discords which were betwixt these two Kings the father made some difficulty yet vanquished by the perswasions and intreaty of Queene Elenor who desired as much to see her daughter weare a crowne as a peace betwixt Castille and Leon he yeelded vnto it and these two Princes meeting to that effect in the towne of Vailledo it the marriage was celebrated assigning her for her dowry the lands taken the yeere before from the king of Leon except Carpio and Monreal which remained to Castille Of this marriage was borne the Infant D. Fernand who succeded in the Realmes of Castille and Leon. Thinke that the Popes dispensation was not obtained for this marriage for being cousin germains remoued children of the vncle and nephew Pope Innocent the third did seperate them In the yeere 1202. Casfille and 1203
Earle of Champagne by the which D. Sancho king of Nauarre his grandfather is mooued to make an vniust accord with the King of Arragon 19 Thibault the first of that name 22. King of Nauarre 20 Zeit Aben Zeit King of Valencia becomes a Christian. 21 Expedition of Don Iames King of Arragon against Zael Tyrant of Valencia a Moore 22 Exemption of Cattelogne from the Soueraigntie of France by accord 23 Exploits of the Castillans against the Moores of Andalusia and the taking of Cordoua 24 Beginning of the Realme of Granado by Mahumet Aben Alamacar 25 Raigne of Thibault King of Nauarre his marriages and manners his voyages into Affricke 26 Conquest of Valencia by D. Iames King of Arragon 27 Vniuersitie of Salamanca instituted by Don Fernand king of Castile 28 Realme of Murcia gotten by the King Don Fernand the third and his other exploites against the Moores 29 Raigne of D. Sancho Capello King of Portugall and the receiuing of his brother Don Alphonso Earle of Boullen 30 Learned men first admitted into the Councell of Castile the bookes of the law called las siete partidas Chanceries and courts of Parlament established 31 Seege of Seuile and taking thereof death of the King D. Fernand. 32 Death of D. Thibault king of Nauarre The Continuance and Descents of the Kings of Spaine mentioned in the eleuenth booke Castile and Leon. 9. D. Fernand. 3-30 vnited the 2. Realmes Portugal 4. D. Sancho Capello 2. Nauarre 22 Thibauld 1. Granado and the beginning vnder 1. Mahumet Abeâ— Alhamar THE Arch-bishop D. Roderigo Ximenes beeing returned into Castile found the affaires wonderfully troubled by the practises of D. Fernand Nugnes de Lara D. Aluar Nugnes and D. Gonçalo Nugnes his breethren sonnes the Earle D. Nugno de Lara who as their fathers and Vncles had done during the Nonnage of the king D. Alphonso the Noble would haue the person of the young king Henry in their custodie by which meanes they should haue all authoritie and prerogatiue in the gouernement of the state These Noblemen who were great and mightie Troubles during the minority of D. Henry king of Castile wrought so as they had what they pretended by the meanes of Garcia Laurens who had the gouernement of the Prince and in whom the Queene Regent did rely much They corrupted him by gifts and promises so as hee counselled the Queene D. Berenguela and caused the Prelates and other Noblemen of the Realme to allow thereof that the king should be put into the hands of these Noblemen of the house of Lara whereunto Don Roderigo Ximenes the Arch-bishop did also consent so as they did homage and did sweare faith and loyaltie in the hands of the Q. Regent not to attempt nor change any thing in matter of State were it in peace or war without her counsell and consent whom they should honor and respect as it was fit they should defend her her estates and goods in all occasions vpon paine to be held guiltie of high treason These promises beeing made by the Lords of Lara the king D. Henry was deliuered into the hands of the Earle D. Aluar Nugnes The young king deliuered into the â—ands of them of Lara but they did not performe what they had promised for as soone as they saw themselues seazed of the Kings person and therefore reuerenced and seared they began to pursue many great personages and rich men with all violence so as some were forced to flie Moreouer falling vppon the liberties goods and reuenues of the Clergie they made their profit of them whereuppon they were excommunicated by Don Roderigo Deane of Toledo Vice-gerent or Substitute to the Arch-bishop the which did reclaime them from these insolencies especially against the Clergie and Churches whereof they promised to become Protectors But for that it is a hard matter to restraine great men when they are once giuen to tyranny these Earles of Lara turned against lay-men which enioyed spirituall liuings whom they did vexe and spoile of their reuenues so as they grew odius to all sorts of men and they began to be mooued and to repine much at their excesse D. Aluar who had beene newly made Earle of Auila Factions in Castile called an assembly of the Estates in the Kings name at Vailledolit whither came certaine of his confederates great men of Castile but D. Lope Diaz de Haro sonne to D. Diego Lord of Biscay D. Gonçal Ruis Giron and his breethren D. Roderigo Ruis D. Aluar Dâ—az de los Cameros and Don Alphonso Teles de los Meneses with many other Noblemen of the Kingdome detesting this tyrannie exhorted the Queene to complaine of the extorsions miseries and calamities which the people and whole Realme suffered by their meanes according to which aduice she did write to the Earle Don Aluar Nugnes D. Alur de Lara spoyles D. Berenguela the Queene Regent of her authority and estate putting him in mind of the faith and homage which hee had sworne to her and admonishing him to gouerne better wherewith D. Aluar beeing incensed he did all the wrong he could vnto the Queene and in the end dispossest her of all that the King her father had left for her portion yea he grew so insolent as he commanded her to depart the Court the which this poore Princesse was forced to do retiring with her sister D. Elenor who was yet a mayd to Oteilla where they remayned vntill the death of D. Henry their brother This violent contempt was not concealed from the young King who began to complaine demanding to be deliuered againe vnto the Queene D. Berenguela his sister but it was in vaine for he himselfe beeing forced and resisting all he could was led from place to place as it pleased the Earle Don Aluaro and which was more he was forced by him to marry D. Malfada Infanta of Portugal daughter to the King D. Sancho without imparting it to the Prince nor to the Princesses of the bloud Marriage forâ—ced of the K. D. Henry not to any but to his owne faction which marriage hee beganne to broach at Palencia where they were made sure and suddenly beeing come to Medina del campo hee caused them to lye together whereat the Queene D. Berenguela was so mooued beeing not made acquainted with this treaty as she wrote vnto Pope Innocent the third aduertising him that the married couple were so neere akin as according to the ordonances of the Church they could not be ioyned together without scandall by whose meanes the Pope did separate them whereupon D. Malfada who was a very faire Princesse returned into Portugal very much discontented as well for the breach of the marriage as for that Don Aluaro would presume to marrie her the king D. Henry being an infant They were cousins in the fourth degree by an vnequall line wherof the Infanta had the better Some Authors report it after this manner that Queene D. Berenguela hauing sent one to Maqueda where the king
and arriuing at Cordoua hee found that D. Aluaro Perez de Castro and other Captaines and souldiers in great numbers were already come to succour his men King Aben Hut beeing aduertised of all these things and of D. Fernands arriuall with small forces although there came great troupes afterwards thought it fit to preuent him if he could or at the least to strike some terror into the Christians and force them to retire from this seege He had in his armie which lay about Eccia a Christian Knight D. Laurence Suarez betrays king Aben Hut who had entertained him in his exile a banished man called D. Laurens Suares Hauing imparted his desseigne vnto him he resolued to send him one night vnto the campe vnder colour of seeking to recouer the kings fauour but it was to espie and to discouer vnto him the true estate of the Christians armie This Knight hauing obtained a pasport came vnto the campe and spake vnto the king doing the contrarie to that which he had in charge for he discouered vnto the King D. Fernand all the Moores desseignes and what forces hee had wherefore beeing assured from the king of his grace and fauour he retired to Aben Hut to whom he concealed what he had seene and vnderstood telling him that the Christians army was much stronger then it was indeed Wherefore king Aben Hut durst not attempt that which he had resolued and thinking that they of Cordoua wold hold good for a time he resolued to employ his forces to succour king Zaen who was prest by the king of Arragon towards Valencia thinking after that he had repulsed the Arragonois to returne fortified with Zaens forces and cause the Christians to retire from before Cordoua Beeing arriued at Almery to imbarke his army a vassall of his whom hee did much esteeme called Aben Arramin inuited him to supper where he so feasted him as beeing drunke he cast him into a great vessell full of water and there drowned him wherupon the army disbanded and D. Laurence Suarez whom king Aben Hut had ledde with him retired to the king of Castile who receiued him graciously notwithstanding that he had betrayed him who had entertayned him during his exile This death of this Moorish king Cordoua yelded 1236. beeing generally knowne especially at Cordoua the beseeged despayred of succors so as they yeelded the cittie vnto the king of Castile the sixt moneth of the seege in the yeare 1236 which was 522. yeares after that it had beene first taken by the Moores The king Don Fernand caused a crosse to be set vppon the tower of the great Mesquide in token of our redemption and neere vnto it the standard of Castile which Mesquide was purified beeing one of the goodliest buildings in Spaine and made the Cathedrall Church D Lope de Hitero first Bishop of Cordoua of the which Don Lope de Hitero of Piçuerga was made bishop The king did indow it with rents and reuenues like the rest and so did the Arch-bishop Don Roderigo in his returne from Rome where he had beene during the seege and was not at the taking thereof of his great griefe but affaires of greater Importance had kept him absent in the meane time Don Iohn Bishop of Osma was his Vice-gerent and Chancelor to the King There the bells of Saint Iames were found which the Alhagib Almançor had taken away in the yeare 975. and placed them in this great Mosqueé making them to serue for lampes which the king Don Fernand caused to be transported to their auncient mansion The affaires of this great cittie which had beene the chiefe of the Moores estate were ordered by the king both for religion 〈◊〉 Iustice and for the guard and safety therof with great care Don Tello Alphonso de Mâ—neses was made Gouernor of the citty and Don Aluar Perez de Castro of the whole fronter The kingdome of Granado BY the losse of Cordoua and the death of king Aben Hut the Moores were wonderfully dismayed and voyd of Councell wherefore they returned to their old course euery one respecting his priuate interest so as the Infidels estate was dismembred into many parts Aben Hudiel among others seazed vpon the Realme of Murcia Zeit and Zaen being yet in warre and contending for the realme of Valencia In the country of Algarbe whereof Niebla was the chiefe citty Aben Iafon raigned who had for his successor Aben Amarin and then another called Aben Mofad Those of Seuile would haue no king but onely a Gouernor Beginning of Granado where one Axataf was in great authoritie and it was he which lost it But aboue all the power of Mahomad Alienalagmar or Aben Alamar was great so called for that he had a red face who from a shepheard hauing followed armes had attained to the chiefe places of honour and was in such credit by reason of his valour force and stature as in these tumults the Inhabitants of Arjona where he was borne chose him for their king and then other people submitted themselues vnder him especially the townes of Iaen Bacça which was ill garded and Guadix and in the end the citty of Granado which he afterwards made his royall seate and the chiefe of all his country and Seigneuries This was the first king of Granado whereas vntill that time there was no kingdome it was erected at such time as Cordoua the chiefe cittie of all the Moores Estate in Spain was made subiect vnto the Christians 25 Whilest that the king Don Fernand is busie at this honorable enterprize of Cordoua and D. Iaime or Iames king of Arragon at that of Valencia which was nothing inferior â—auarre Thibaud the new king of Nauarre had meanes of settle his affaires without any difficultie for he found all the Estates of the Kingdome willing to obey him At his reception he did sweare and confirme the liberties and priuiledges of the country the which he did also augment This was the beginning of the second masculine line of the Kings of Nauarre 〈…〉 the first ending in D. Sancho the which since D. Garcia Ximenes had continued 518. yeares Successions of States and Soueraignties falling to women against all lawe and presidents of well ordered kingdomes in the first ages is the cause that strange and vnknowne Princes of diuers humors come to raigne ouer Nations which sometimes haue succeeded well but very often great troubles and inconueniences haue followed At this time the Nauarrois were not vnfortunate to haue a king of the French nation who was a meanes to augment the power and dignitie of that Crowne by many accessories from France his mother D. Blanche daughter to the king D. Sancho the Wise and sister to the last Sancho was the first which brought the succession of women into Nauarre although she did not raigne beeing dead before the king Don Sancho the Strong her brother D. Pedro Ramires of Pedrola Bishop of Pampelone among others did faithfully maintaine the rights of this
by fines as mutines yet his choller being past some few daies after he considered that those of Pampelone were good and faithfull subiects louing his honour and greatnesse and that they had resisted his will by a true zeale and loue which they bare vnto the crowne of Nauarre so as he caused their money to be restored vnto them againe wherevpon there grew a custome which continued that in matters concerning Castille this Bourg did not set to their seale 4 The diuorce which D. Alphonso King of Castille pretended to make Castille as we haue sayd from the Queen D. Violant could not take effect for that the cause of sterility which he obiected against her did cease being the wil of God she should be with child in the yeere 1254. and yet the Ambassadors which were sent into Denmarke D. Alphonsos second marriage pretenaâ—â— diuinely broken had wrought so as they brought the Princesse Christienne to Toledo wherewith the king D. Alphonso was wonderfully troubled so as not knowing how to couer this fault D. Philip his brother presented himselfe vnto him being Abbot of Vailledolit and Cueua Rubia and designed Archbishop of Seuile for which cause he had beene brought vp in studie and had remained sometime in the Vniuersity of Paris and demanded this Princesse in marriage It greeued the King much to giue D. Philippe a portion yet finding no better meanes to salue this disorder hee caused him to marry her and in fauour of this marriage allotted him great rents and reuenewes but it was short and vnfortunate for this Princesse Christienne thinking her selfe contemned and scorned was so opprest with griefe as shee pined away and died Genealogie of Castille Thus the marriage of D. Violant of Arragon with the King D. Alphonso remayned firme to whom afterwards shee gaue an ample off spring Her first child was D. Berenguela then D. Beatrix D. Fernand surnamed de la Cerde D. Sancho who was King after the father D. Pedro D. Iohn D. Iaime or Iames of all which wee will hereafter make ample mention and in the end shee had Donna Isahell and Donna Leonora Besides these lawfull children the King had D. Alphonso Fernandes whose mother is vnknowne and D. Bentriz begotten of D. Major Guillen of Guzman daughter to Don Perez of Guzman in which familie the Kings of Castille haue often found Ladies for their seruice This daughter D. Beatrix was Queene of Portugal The same yeere of our Lord 1254. there came vnto the Archipifcopal dignity of Toledo and Primacy of Spaine one called D. Sancho whom the Spaniards hold to bee an Infant of Castille sonne to the King D. Fernand deceased and brother to this Alphonso but it is not verie certaine D. Pascal successor to D. Guttiere had beene Archbishop before him The same yeere there arriued at the Court of Castille Edward sonne and heire to Henry the third King of England who according to the custome of those times was armed and made knight by the King D. Alphonso As for the Moores Moores they were as wee haue sayd diuided into petty States except Granado all which had done homage to D. Alphonso King of Castille In Algarbe there raigned in this quality Aben Mofad who held Niebla and Xeres a Lady a Moore ruled at Lebrixa or Nebrissa and Arcos Murcia was held by Mahumet Aben Hudiel and other places by other captaines and Lords which did al hold of the King of Castille to whom notwithstanding when occasion serued they shewed no great loyaltie wherefore in the yeere 1256. An. 1256. King D. Alphonso dispossessed al these petty Kings he receiued Xeres of the fronter by a voluntary yeelding where D. Nugno de Lara was made Gouernor and Garcia Gomes Carillo Petty Kings of the Moores dispossesed and châ—sed â—at of Spaine a hardy knight his Lieutenant Arcos and Lebrixa following the example of Xeres yeelded also to D. Henry the Kings brother who was sent thether from Xeres The yeere following 1257. An. 1257. the King came into Algarbe where he tooke the towne of Niebla and appointed lands about Seuile for King Aben Mofad and many rents in that city so as by this meanes he had al the rest of the country of Algarbe that is the townes of Gibraleon Huelma Serpa Mora Alcabin Castro Martin Tauira Faro and Laule al held by Moores who did not in any sort acknowledge the King of Granado with whom D. Alphonso entertained firme friendship so as hauing ordained an Aniuersary in the city of Seuile for the King D. Fernand deceased the which was celebrated yeerely in the Cathedral church King Mahomet Aben Alhamar sent many of his chiefe Moores thether with a hundred footmen carrying so many great torches of white waxe the which they set about the dead kings tombe All matters betwixt Nauarre and Castille were in outward apparence quiet but the effects shewed this yeere 1257. that peace betwixt Princes is most commonly entertained by no other bond but their pleasures and commodities without any respect of accords othes or promises for the king of Castille hauing raysed a mighty army vnder collour of some doubt he had of the Moores caused it to turne head towards the frontiers of Nauarre to make some notable breach there before they suspected him Wherefore the two Kings D. Iames of Arragon and D. Thybaud of Nauarre went sodainely to armes and sonne after D. Henry Infant of Castille the Kings brother and D. Diego Lopes Dias de Haro sonne to D. Diego Lopes Dias who was dead a little before at the bathes of Bagnerets came vnto the King of Arragon being at Estelle with whom they made a league against Castille the Infant making great complaints against the King D. Alphonso With the young Lord of Haro there came D. Diego Lopes de Mendoça Michel Inigues de Suaçu Inigo Ximenes of Nanclares Sancho Gonçales of Heredia Ruy Sanches of Landa which were all principal Noblemen of the Prouince of Alaua Lopes of Velasco Gonçalo Gomes of Aguero Lopes Garcia of Salezar Lopes Inigues of Orozco Sancho Garcia of Salzedo D. Gonçales of Cauallos great Noblemen in the Mountaines who came al with D. Diego Lope Dias their Lord did there homage to the King D. Iaime promising to follow him against all Princes wheresoeuer he would lead them The affaires standing vpoÌ„ these termes likely to breake out into an open combustion those which loued peace labored in such fort as the Kings of Castille Arragon had an enterview at Soria where a new accord was made And for that the Estates which king Thibaud had in France Nauarre that is to say Champagne Brie required his presence or of some great personage Queene D. Marguerite went thether but she died in the towne of Prouince from whence she was carried to the Monastery of Cleruaux and there buried for this cause the king was forced to go himselfe wherefore he recommended his country of Nauarre to the king of
and brought to Toledo where they were buried with great sorrow of all the people taking it for a mournfull presage for the affaires of Spaine D. Gonçalo Bishop of Burgos succeded him in this dignity and was afterwards made Cardinal the first amongst all the Bishops of the Church They write that the Archbishop Don Sancho did not die fighting in the charge but that beeing taken there grewe debate betwixt some captaines Moores some striuing to lead him to the Miralmumin Iacob Aben Ioseph and others to King Mahumet and that the Gouernor of Malaga called Aben Atar arriuing foreseeing that by the contention for this prisoner there might happen some great slaughter amongst the captaines Moores he cast an Azagaye or Moorish dart at the Archbishop and peerced his belly through saying God forbid so many braue men should kil one an other for a dogge The day of this defeat there arriued D. Lope Dias de Haro Lord of Biscay with a great number of souldiars horse and foote which he had sodainely leuied and lead by great iourneies towards the frontier by fauour whereof many which had remained at the battaile ioyntly with his troupes and without any delay went all ioyntly together to incounter the Moores who receiued them couragiously so as neither party could vant of the victory when as the night parted them The greatest deeds of armes in these incounters were done about the Archbishop D. Sanchos crosse the which he caused do be carried before him as primat and had fallne into the Moores hands but the Christians recouered it againe which made them hope for better 19 These losses were augmented by the death of the Infant D. Fernand the Viceroy being in villa Real since named city Royal where he attended the rest of his forces which were leauied in all the countries subiect vnto Castille Castille to goe himselfe in person to this warre Death of the Infant D. Fernand de Ia Cerde This Prince finding himselfe neere his end he recommended his eldest sonne D. Alphonso being but an Infant to D. Iohn Nugnes of Lara eldest sonne to the Earle D. Nugno coniuring him to take the charge and gard of him and of his right vnto the realme wherein he should by right succeed his grand-father Don Alphonso the wise the which Don Iohn Nugnes promised him and being dead he caused his body to bee carried to Burgos where it was buried in the Monastery of Las Huelgas The miseries which ensued brought the realme into great trouble and if God had not stayed the enterprises of the Infidels by some admirable and vnknowne meanes they were likey to haue giuen a great and mortall wound to the Christians Estate in Spaine but he spared them The Infant D. Sancho who had beene sent backe by King Alphonso from Perpignan being aduertised of his brothers death went with al speed to Villa Real where he was receiued by the army as Lieutenant to the King his father The Myralmumin not able to take Eccia Truce betwixt the Christians and Moores and finding the Christians forces to be much augmented he retired to Algezire and Tariffe and seeming to himselfe that he had done ynough and likewise the King of Granado they resolued to make a truce for two yeeres with the Christians a the which being concluded and sworne Iacob Aben Ioseph retired into Affrike holding still the townes of Tariffe and Algezire where he left good garrisons this was the successe of the Arabians warre King D. Alphonso being absent Being returned into Spaine about the end of the yeere 1276. An. 1276. he found the state in great disorder whereof he had beene alwaies aduertised during his aboad in France That which most grieued him was the death of his eldest sonne D. Fernand not without cause for his other sonne D. Sancho made shew that he had some disordred enterprise in his conceit the which he put in execution to the dishonor and preiudice of his father and elder brothers children wherein D. Lope Dias de Haro Lord of Biscay did animate councel and conduct him for as soone as the Infant D. Sancho arriued at Villa Real where his brother died D. Lope Dias came vnto him whereas D. Sancho knowing that he was ill affected to the King D. Alphonso and the deceased D. Fernand and his familiar friend he did freely acquaint him with the desire he had to reigne saying it was fit that he who was a knight D Sanchos reâ—â—tion to â—â—ssesse his â—â—â—ewes of 〈◊〉 Kingdome and had learned to gouerne a realme were it in warre or peace should reigne after his father rather then his Nephews the sons of his brother D. Fernand who were yet very yong hauing need to Regents Gouernors charges which were effected but great personages who by reason therof grew into quarrel one with the other to the oppression of the people and hazard of the Estate the which was chiefly to be feared in these reuolts tumults of the Moores who could imbrace such an occasioÌ„ to augment their Estate with the preiudice of the Christians intreating him to assist him to effect his deseigne adding therewithal great promises wherevnto D. Lope Diaz answered according to the Infants desire incorraging him to proceed in his enterprise with assurance to aide him with this resolution they past with the army by Cordoua and repulst the Moores in such sort as the Miralmumins retreat the abouementioned truce followed Herevpon the King D. Alphonso did somewhat stay his sonnes enterprise but not quite ouerthrow it for not long after D. Sancho not only assured himselfe to succeed his father in the Kingdome but would also raigne in his life time D. Iaime King of Arragon Arragon being intreated by the Castillans had inuaded the Moores by Marica during this warre but with as bad successe as the rest for his men were put to rout nere to Xatiua Death of D. lame of Arragon wheras D. Garcia Ortis of Açagra with many others were slaine The King resoluing to goe in person in his army being old and broken he fell sicke and died at Valencia whether he caused himselfe to be carried hauing raigned threescore yeeres and ten monthes A Prince whom Spaine and especially his realme of Arragon ought much to commend His vertues for his great pollitike and millitary vertues and his great zeale to the religion of his age They write of three notable precepts which hee gaue vnto D. Alphonso King of Castille being with him at Toledo That hee should make the townes and common people his friends against the Insolencies of great men That he should neuer punish offenders secretly His buildings and valour and that hee should neuer seeme fearefull in doing well The Authors of Arragon write that in his time hee built aboue two thousand Churches and Chapells and that he fought thirtie times in battaile against the Moores Hee left his sonne Don Pedro successor in his realme of Arragon Valencia and
betwixt Don Diego Lopes de Haro and Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara was suspect vnto the king he sought in the meane time to breede and stirre vp some iealousie and diuision betwixt them gratifying Don Diego in many things making his Sonne Don Lopes Diaz de Haro Lord Steward of his house but it was not possible to diuide them neither could Don Diego by any meanes bring Don Iohn Nugnes in fauour with the king who was resolued to make warre against him against the opinion of the Queene his mother and all his Councell so as hee was forced and constrained to dislodge hastily in the night from Aranda of Duero and came to Don Diego Lopes and his sonne who altogether made a league and confederacie against the king Whereuppon there were many enterprises and incounters without any great effect so as beeing returned to Aranda and the king not able to draw Diego from that partie there was a day appointed to meet at Cerezo and in the meane time a truce was made There Don Alphonso Perez de Guzman who did negotiate for the king preuailed so with them of the league and the Queen-mother with the king D. Fernand her son who atattended the resolution of this assembly in the towne of Pancoruo that all these that is to say the Lords of Haro father and sonne and D. Iohn Nugnes should remaine his seruants and he receiued them into grace yeelding vnto them all they were wont to enioy and they for a gage of their faith deliuered some places in pawne Don Iohn of Castile who pursued the Seigneurie of Biscay was not pleased with this accord wherefore he did presse the king to haue the sentence giuen by him in fauour of D. Maria Diaz his wife put in execution wherewith the king was much troubled and both he the Queene and others of the Councell sought by all meanes to agree these parties contending who were resolued to go to armes to preuent the which the king made many great offers vnto Don Diego Lopes the which he refused but afterwards he repented it often There was so great labouring for a peace and especially by the Queene-mother as in the end they yeelded to this composition That Don Diego Lopes should during his life enioy the Segneurie of Biscay and lands belonging thereunto and that after his decease the possession should be giuen to Don Iohn and to D. Maria his wife or to their heires except Vrdugna Val de Balmeseda and S. Olalla which three places should remaine to Don Lope Diaz de Haro sonne to D. Diego to whom moreouer the king should giue for the entertayning of this peace Miranda of Ebro and Vilalua of Losa D. Diego Lopes yeelded to these conditions to please the king though vnwillingly The troubles and seditions wherewith the Realme of Castile was afflicted at that time Miserable Estate of Castile was a plague which humane policie could not preuent for when as one fire was quenched another was suddenly kindled so as these miseries continuing men perished the treasures were wasted and Christians ruined one another in these cuill warres giuing meanes and leysure to the Moores of Granado to assure their Estates who furnished themselues with such store of munition and built so many forts towers and castels vppon the sea coast as they maintained themselues for many yeres against all the attempts of their enemies D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara was not pleased to see an accord made betwixt D. Diego Lopes and the Infant D. Iohn of Castille wherefore he retired from Court and fortified himselfe in Tordehumos where he was beseeged by the king but in the end the King was forced to giue him Moja and Cagnette and to receiue him againe into fauour seeing his vncle D. Iohn to hinder the seege vnder-hand caused the Knights to disband yet for all this they liued not long in peace for all these seditious men although they had many quarrels among themselues yet they agreed in this point to keepe the Realme in perpetuall combustion The Infant D. Iohn and D. Iohn Nugnes did afterwards make a league against the king vppon a false aduertisement that the king meant to kill them whereupon they troubled the State againe so as they had great difficulty to retire the Infant D. Iohn from this enterprize but as for D. Iohn Nugnes he continued in his rebellion and would not come to the Estates held at Burgos where there was question to treate of the kings patrimony and the reuenues of the Crowne which were greatly impaired Mahumet Aben Alhamar the third king of Granado THe Moores as I haue sayd during these garboiles Granado did fortifie themselues in Granado ouer whom raigned Mahumet Aben Alhamar the third king and third of that name by the decease of his father Mahumet Myr who at his death had left two sonnes the which raigned one after another and one daughter The younger was called Mahumet Aben-Nacar Aben-Lemin Abeadille King Mahumet during his raigne was blind by an accident his sister was married to a great kinght a Moore called Ferrachen Arraez or Captaine of Malaga who was alwaies much esteemed by the king and honoured for his vertue This Ferrachen vsurped the towne of Ceuta in Affrick and did great exploits both by sea and land He had many children by his wife who was Infant of Granado among the which were Ismael and Mahumet who raigned in Granado as we will hereafter shew This king Mahumet Aben Alhamar being blind had from his entrance continued the war by his captaines against the Christians the which had been begun in his fathers life time and tooke Bethmar and other places during the broyles in Castile Wherefore for a time he exempted himselfe of the tribute which his predecessours had payed to the kings of Castile but the king Don Fernand in the yeare 1304. hauing as hath beene sayd renewed their League and sent Fernand Gomez of Toledo his Chancelor with a Iew called Samuel to Granado to demand the tribute where they treated a truce with Mahumet whereat Mahumet was well pleased and they did agree that either should enioy the places which they had taken one from another that is the king of Castile Tariffe and the king of Granado Alcandete Quesada Bedmar and others and that the yearely tribute should be payed to the king of Castile Which Articles were signed by king Mahumet and the Ambassadors and afterwards confirmed by the king D. Fernand in the citty of Cordoua whether was sent to that end from the king of Granado an Alfagui called Mahumet This truce continued about foure yeares during the which the Moores were carefull to furnish their countrie with all things necessary to repell the inuasions of their forraine enemies yet had they troubles among themselues for Mahumet beeing growne contemptible among his subiects by reason of his blindnesse Aborrabe an audacious Moore who was Gouernour of Almery began to tyrannize and to vsurpe the title of King and although he were chased
Christians and therefore shee gaue as well to them within the realme as without She built the monastery of S. Claire the royal of Combra she finished the house of the Innocents at S. Iren the which was begunne by D. Martin Bishop of la Garde and did the like to the Monasterie of Almonster of Nunnes the which was begun by a Lady called D. Berengnela Ayres and after the decease of the King her husband shee gaue herselfe wholy to a religious life and tooke vpon her the habit of S. Claire which she vsed euer after she should her Iewels and conuerted them into Ornaments and vessels to serue churches the which she gaue to many Monasteries Shee went vnkonwne on foot to visit the Sepulcher of S. Iames asking almes and past her dayes in like workes with great zeale she dyed in the towne of Estremos whether she went to mediate a peace betwixt her sonne and the king of Castile her grand-child borne of her daughter Besides these aboue-named workes she had built at Torresnouas a Monasterie of repentants and at Leyra an hospitall of poore bashfull men Her body was carried to Coimbra and layd in the Monasterie of Santa Cruz. The apparitions which the Spaniards write happened vnto her in her life time and at her death with such like things are the impostures of Monkes of those times 36 As for affaires of Castile wee find Castile that after the decease of the Queene D. Maria who by her wisedome preuented many mischiefes the troubles grew greater then euer all Iustice ceased and the most insolent were most in credit King Don Alphonso although he were young was much discontented at these disorders and sought to redresse them but he was not obeyed so as by reason of the violences tyrannies ruine of places murthers and other such wickednesse which then raigned he saw his subiects abandon their houses and retire into Arragon Nauarre Portugall and else-where there to seeke peace and rest the Gouernours were cause of all these miseries vising the people of their Iurisdictions tyrannously beeing in perpetuall discord among themselues Those that were of the priuie Councell aduised him to seaze vppon the places belonging to D. Blanche his Cousin daughter to the deceased Don Pedro the which were in the hands of Garsilaço de la Vega in the name of Donna Maria of Arragon her mother for that sayd they it was not fit the King of Arragon should meddle much in the affaires of Castile nor that he should know all the vlcers of that kingdome the which hee did more then was conuenient by the meanes of these places and vnder colour to procure the good of Donna Blanche his Grand-child watching in the meane time to make his profit with the preiudice of Castile He which was most vehement in thsi Councell was Don Garsilaço himselfe beeing Marin Maior of Castile Don Iohn of Arragon Arch-bishop of Toledo was by that reason suspected to them hauing for his chiefe aduersarie Don Iohn Manuel one of the Kings tutors who had his gouernement in the Country of Toledo and against whose disordinate desires the Arch bishop of Toledo a better seruant to the King then they esteemed him had alwaies opposed himselfe So as they treated secretly with the king to take the royall seales from him for they held it dangerous Sea is taken from the Arch bishop of Toledo that an Arragonois should be Chancelor of the Realme who by reason of that dignity was priuie to all that was treated and resolued in the kings Councell According to this resolution there was an occasion offered The Arch-bishop beeing in the Kings Pallace and beeing demanded of the Affaires of the Bishoppricke touching the Estate and the kings reuenues hee excused himselfe vppon the actions of Don Iohn Manuel his brother-in-law who was there present who answered very peremptorily for himselfe so as there were bitter words betwixt them in the Kings presence For this cause soone after the seales were taken away and giuen to Don Garcylaço de Vega whereat the Arch-bishop Don Iohn beeing much discontented hee neuer ceased vntill hee had exchanged his Arch-bishoppricke of Toledo with that of Tarragone causing Don Iohn de Luna to be aduanced to the Archiepiscopall dignitie of Toledo and Primacie of Spaine by Pope Iohn 37 In the meane time came the yeare 1326. 1326. when as the King tooke vppon him the gouernement of his Realme at a Parlament held at Vailledolit whereas D. Philip or Alphonso Don Iohn Manuel and Don Iohn the Blind were discharged of their administration which they had managed with geat scandall There did the king sweare to obserue the fundamentall Lawes of the Realme and to administer Iustice maintaining euery one in his estate goods and honour To whome also the Deputies of the Estates did sweare fidelitie o th reciprocal betwixt the K. and his subiects and offered the rights and ordinarie seruices due vnto the Crowne This done the King did choose two wise Knights to bee of his Councell of State Don Garcylaço de la Vega aboue-named and Aluar Nugnes Osorio and for his treasure a Iew called Ioseph of Ecchia to whome he gaue the Superintendencie of the Customes Imposts Rents and Reuenues of the Realme In the disposition whereof hee did not gouerne himselfe by the aduice of Don Iohn Manuel nor Don Iohn the Blind nor did much esteeme them whereat beeing iealous and discountented they parted from Vailledolit without taking any leaue of the King and made a league together at Cigales The king was soone aduertised hereof and did in few dayes breake this plot making himselfe sure to Donna Constance Manuel daughter to Don Iohn Manuel at Vailledolit but this marriage tooke to effect and he gaue vnto Don Iohn Manuel to draw him vnto him the gouernement of the fronter Thus was Don Iohn the Blind abandoned so as hee was more incensed then before Thus Prince entertayned such bad desseignes as his end was miserable Hee sought to marrie Donna Blanche daughter to Don Pedro of Castile to the end hee might enjoy the places which shee held vppon the frontier of Arragon and from thence make warre against the King Don Alphonso Hee made a league with the new King of Portugall against him and attempted all meanes to annoy his Prince notwithstanding that the king of Don Alphonso tryed al waies to pacifie him so as he was forced to vse more violent remedies 38 During these home-bred troubles of Castile Moores Ismael king of Granado was slaine by his subiects vppon this occasion Among the prisoners which the Moores had brought from Martos there was a Christian woman exceeding fayre who fell into the hands of the kings Cousin sonne to the Gouernour of Algezire who was called Mahumet This prisoner beeing seene by king Ismael he grew so in loue with her as he demanded her of Mahumet who yeelding more vnto his desires then to the respect hee ought vnto his Prince refused him plainely whereupon
easie to land finding no resistance whereat King D. Alphonso who was at Seuile was much incensed blaming his Admiral incessantly of cowardise and treachery the which hee took so greeously as he resolued rashly to goe and charge the Moores at what price soeuer and hauing drawne those few Gallies and Ships he had out of Saint Lucar into the open sea he presented himselfe before Algezire prouoking the enemie to battaile who going out of Algezire and Gibraltar farre more in number then the Christian Gallies there was a fierce and cruel battaile Defeat of the Castillan army and death of the Admiral the end whereof was the whole losse of the Castillan army whereof there were but fiue gallies saued the which recouered the neere port of Tariffe and some few ships which escaped by fauour of the winde and current sayling towards Carthagena The Admirall was slaine in this conflict saying that the King should know he was neither Coward nor Traitor but it was a rash attempt in him to hazard so small a fleete against so great an armie who should haue considred that by the losse of a battaile hee gaue the whole commande of the sea vnto the enemy Thus this Admirall thinking to preserue his honor which hee might well haue warranted by the reasons of warre which disallow all great hazards but in extremity hee did more blemish it This losse which happened to Don Alphonso King of Castille partly by his owne bitternesse and vniust rigour to his faithfull seruant did much afflict him so as hee was forced to seeke speedie meanes to repaire so great a ruine for the Moores army insolent of this victory and knowing that there were no forces at sea able to make head against them vaunted that they would beseege Seuile wherefore the King of Castille was forced to conuert the true which hee had made with the King of Portugall to a peace and to consent that D. Constance Manuel should marry with Don Pedro Infant of Portugall whose wife D. Blanche beeing fallne into a Palsey was put away by him By meanes of this peace and at the instance of the Queene Donna Maria daughter to the King of Portugal hee promised to lend all his shippes of warre to the King of Castille the which stayied not long before they arriued at Seuile when as the King gaue order to rigge out fifteene gallies of his owne and twelue ships of the which hee gaue the charge vnto Don Alphonso Ortiz Calderon Prior of Saint Iohn In the meane time King Albohacens army past the Moores Gallies and Ships neuer ceasing for a long time to transport horse and foote victualles and munition for the warre which they had prepared the which was as great and fearefull as any had beene seene for hey write in their Histories that this Arabian King had gathered together all the forces hee could from the shoare of the Westerne Atlantike sea Great preparation of war made by King Alboacen against Spaine vnto Egipt hauing by the conquest of the Realmes of Tremessen and Sojumença so extended the bounds of his Empire as there was not any King or Potentat in all the length of Affrike which was not his subiect or strictly allied vnto him so as the Spanish authors say that hee brought into Spaine aboue seuenty thousand horse and foure hundred thousand foote the Arabians and Affricans comming from all part vpon the newes of this great expedition by the preachings and perswasions of the Alfaquins Doctors and Priests of their law who were sent through out all the regions of Affrike by King Alboacen to the end that such as spoile and gaine the common end of warre could not mooue might bee perswaded to take armes for religions cause This great multitude of Infidels were neere fiue monthes in passing hauing at this passage besides the Gallies of Maroc and Granado those of the Kings of Tunes and Bugie whereof hee of Tunes was father in law to Alboacen and their common landings were Algezire and Gibraltar It behooued King D. Alphonso studie how hee should resist so great a power the whihc did wonderfully trouble him yet beeing a Prince of a great courage hee prouided for many things speedely which were of great importance for the warre And doubting that the Moores first attempt would bee against Tariffe hee manned it with a good garrison of old souldiars and gaue the charge thereof to Iohn Alphonso of Benauides furnishing the place with all things necessarie to maintaine a seege wherein hee was not deceiued for it was presently inuested by the enemie King Albaçen beeing in person in the armie Experience hath often taught that multitudes giue no victory for besides that God will therein shew a testimony that it is hee alone without the force of mans arme which rayseth and pulles downe Kingdomes and states there are so many naturall and humaine reasons which doe concurre with this point of religion as thee is no cause to call it in question The confusion disorder disobedience mutinies hunger diseases the infinit carriages and lets of baggage iealousies betwixt commanders and diuersity of nations the negligence and rash confidence which Kings ground vpon their great numbers of men Armies vnprofitable by their too great multitudes are inseparable mischeefes to great armies the which haue most commonly ruined them but haue alwaies made them vnprofitable and a burthen to them that haue lead them So it happened to King Alboaçen in this voiage for as soone as hee had landed this infinite multitude of Arabians and other Nations presuming that there was not any Christian is Spaine that would dare to present himselfe before so great a power and that hee should presently see himselfe Maister of all the townes of Andalusia besides hee thought hee had no cause to feare any impeachment at sea the two armies of Castille and Arragon hauing beene defeated so as all small vessels of burthen might passe safely from Spaine to Affrike and furnish his campe with victualls if hee should haue any neede wherevpon hee presently disarmed all his Gallies and drew them into the Ports hauing no other thought but to make warre by land but it fell out otherwise for there was not any pettie place vpon the frontiers of Andalusia but held good so as being forced to attend his prouisions for so great an army from Affrike for that the countrie of Granado could not supply it he found himselfe being at the seege of Tariffe in great want of victuals being easie for the gallies of Castile and Portugal to spoile all passengers which brought munition from the ports of Africke into Spaine wherefore he repented himself much of this enterprise and would gladly haue found some meanes to haue retired honorably At that time Don Iohn Martines de Leyua arriued at Seuile returning from Pope Benedict who kept at Auignon from whom he brought pardons and full indulgences to such as should crosse themselues for this warre against the Infidels or otherwise employ
of the towne he went abord a gally and houered along the coast and by the gulph finding the country very pleasant wherefore hee grew more desirous to beseege that fort and being returned to Seuile and giuen order for all things necessarie for such an enterprise he came and inuested it both by sea and land in the month of August 1342. hauing not yet all his forces together An. 1342. but onely 4000. foot and 2600. horse with his sea army of Castile and Arragon In Algezire they made accompt that there were at the least 800. horse and 12000. foote Moores all archers and Crosse-bow men who did much annoy the Christians by their continuall sallies and skirmishes but assoone as the king of Castile had taken a fort called Carthagena lying betwixt Algezire and Gibraltar they presented themselues more warily A Moore taken in this castell beeing brought vnto the king to discouer the state of the towne was so transported with a desperate furie as had not his Guard beene and others that were neere vnto the Kings person he had slaine him Matters standing on these tearmes the king of Arragon reuoked his army for that he had need thereof against the king of Maiorca the which did somewhat incomodate the seege and at the same time the king had another cause of griefe for the death of D. Alphonso Melendez de Guzman master of S. Iames in whose place D. Frederic the kings base sonne was chosen in the campe There arriued daily at the campe great numbers of men from diuers forrain countries to serue against the Infidels by reason whereof and fore-seeing that this seege would bee difficult and long King D. Alphonso intreated the Christian Princes of France and Portugal and the Pope himselfe to lend him mony The French king assisted him with 50000. Crownes which were made ouer to Genoa Whilst they lye before Algezire Ioseph King of Granado hauing gathered together 6000. horse which he had in his country with 2000. Affricans being in garrison at Ronda hee ouer-ran the country as far as Eccia where hauing spoyled all he came to Palma which he entred without any great difficulty putting all the Christians hee found in it to the sword then packing vppe his baggage hee returned with all speed to Granado fearing to be charged by the Garrisons and Commons there-abouts who began to make a head There was a More with one eye taken in the camp who came from Castellar and was sent to kill the King of Castile as hee himselfe confessed for the which he was executed This yeare about Nouember there arriued ten gallies sent by the king of Arragon and commanded by Mathew Mercier of Valence the like number came from Portugal and ioyned with the army but within three weekes they returned and to man knew the reason yet the seege was not stayed nor the batterie discontinued before Algezire Inigo Lopes of Ozorco who had charge of the Engines vsing great diligence This was one of the longest seeges we read of in Spaine An. 1343. without any intermission of Winter or other season The yeare 1343. beeing come the king of Granado entred againe into Andalusia hee recouered and razed the Catle of Benamexir and spoyled the Towne of Estepa but hee could not stay there for that the Castle held good and yet during all these incursions this Moorish king did sollicite King Don Alphonso to come to some truce offering the like conditions whereunto he and his Predecessors had beene formerly bound but for that he would not leaue the league and friendship of the King of Maroc the King of Castile would not hearken to any treatie although hee vnderstood that king Alboacen was a Ceuta and that he made great preparation to come and raise the seege of Algezire wherein he was stayed by the iealousie hee had of his sonne Alderramen least hee should make himselfe King of Maroc in his absence whose head hee was in the end forced to cut off hauing to that end sent Hâ—scar his Alguazil or Prouost to Maroc who by promises and good words lulled this sonne asleepe being impatient in his ambition and so executed his charge The Moores of Ronda and Malaga beeing two thousand horse and as many foot came running towards Eccia not knowing that the king had sent a great troupe of horse into those marches to hinder their courses yet they forraged the countrie and tooke their way home-wards but Fernand Gonçales of Aguilar cut off their passage in the right at a riuer called de las Yeguas and charged them so furiously at the breake of day as notwithstanding any resistance they abandoned their prey and were put to route leauing aboue sixe hundred of their men slaine and taken and three hundred horse which the Christians caried away There were a good number of horse past alreadie out of Affricke so as the king of Granado ioyning them to the forces of his countrie hee might put an arny to field able to present battell to them that were at the seege before Algezire their forces being then some-what diuided for that king Don Alphonso had as we haue sayd sent a good part of his horse-men towards Eccia Carmona Marchena Vtrera Aguilar and other places but beeing either fearefull by reason of former losses or he expected greater succours from Affricke hee deferred it very happily for the king of Castile and beganne to practise a truce whereunto King Don Alphonso made shew to incline protracting the time vntill the comming of his horse whome hee had sent for with all speed vnto the campe the which beeing come there were so many difficulties propounded by him as nothing was concluded The King of Maroc being vpon the Affricke shoare with a great army hee sollicited him of Granado to giue battaile offering to send him part of his troupes if he were not of sufficient strength The King of Granado excused himselfe for that both their forces vnited together were not able to resist the fury of the Christians before Tariffe wherfore he aduised intreated him to passe in person and to bring with him all the forces he had but there was no meanes to perswade the king of Maroc to passe the streight so as the seege continued where there daily arriued Princes and Knights from France England other places there is speciall mention made of a Duke of Lancaster and an Earle of Salisbury English men of Gaston Earle of Foix and his brother Roger Regnaud whom some call Bernard Vicount of Castelbon and especially of Philip King of Nauarre whose history we haue need to returne vnto 22 This Prince hauing his residence for the most part in France Nauarre employing himself vertuously for the defence of that realm against the English who eontended for it against Philip of Valois then raigning his country of Nauar being gouerned in the meane time by Lieutenants or Viceroys French-men whereof wee haue named some And in these times mention is made of one Regnaud
his brother Don Iames Earle of Vrgel and their Vncle Don Pedro Earle of Ribagorça into Majorca and there to detayne them prisoners vntill that he were released from the oath of fidelitie and acknowledgement of Soueraigntie which hee and his Predecessors had made vnto the Kings of Arragon and in this discontent and feare he sent him away retayning notwithstanding his wife Donna Constance who was his sister and without any long delay the King Don Pedro sent Arnanld Erillo and William Bellera to ouer-runne the County of Rossillon and other lands belonging to the King of Majorca lying neere vnto Cattelogne and to seaze vppon the places of strength the Princes and Princesses of his bloud and his allyes employing themselues in vaine to pacifie them But such was his hatred and insatiable desire of greatnesse as hee proclaimed open warre against this poore king of Majorca weake in meanes and it may be in courage to make head against so mighty a king and so obstinate an enemie And at that time Don Pedro of Moncado was recalled with his Gallies from the Streights as wee haue sayd who hauing increased his army with many other vessels rigged out vppon the coasts of Cattelogne and Valence hee came to Palomera a hauen in the Iland of Majorca with an hundred and sixe sayles where hee landed many horse and foote the king beeing there in person who before his departure had coloured this enterprise with a pretext of Fellonie and Rebellion pronouncing a sentence against the King Don Iames Maiorca conqacâ—ed by the king of Arragon in an assembly of Noblemen and Princes at Barcelona and confiscating his goods In this army was Don Pedro of Arragon Earle of Ampurias and Ribagorça the kings Vncle holding the place of Seneshall and chiefe of Armes Don Pedro of Arragon Lord of Xerica newly reconciled Don Blasco of Alagon who carried the Standard royall Don Iohn Ximenes of Vrreé Don Philip of Castro D. Alphonso Roger of Loria brother to Don Pedro of Xerica Galuan and Raymond Angleçole Acart Murio Arnauld Erillo Gonçal Diaz of Arenos Iohn Pernandes of Luna Artal of Fosses Michel Perez Zapate lourdain Vrries Sancho Peres Pomar with other Noblemen and Captaines Against these forces the king of Majorca had leauied three hundred horse and fifteene thousand foote but he was betrayed and abandoned and forced to flie and quit the Iland so as the king Don Pedro seazed thereon without fighting and was receiued into the city of Majorca whereof Don Arnold Erillo was made Gouernour and Gillebert Centilla Captaine of the souldiers that were there left in garrison The Iland of Minorca made no greater resistance and that of Yuiça lesse Minorca was giuen in gouernment to Gillebert Ceruera and Yuiça to Martin Arbes These Ilands subdued the king returned to Barcelona from whence he presently marched in to the Countie of Rossillon with his whole army whither the Cardinall of Rhodez the Popes Legat came vnto him to aduise him to desist from armes who could get no other answer but that the king of Majorca should come and yeeld himselfe to his will During this warre there was borne at Ceruera Monster borne in Cattelogne staine by the parents and they punished in the territorie of Lerida in Cattelogne a monstrous child hauing two heads and foure legges whose father and mother seeking to conceale it buried it aliue but beeing discouered in this attempt they were punished as murtherers of their child There were great tumults and seditions at that time in Arragon betwixt many Noblemen contending by armes for their possessions so as the king commanded that D. Athon of Fosses should be apprehended and punished to terrifie others he also caused his reuenues and lands to be seazed on from the which he did appeale vnto the Magistrate of the Iustice of Arragon which was then in the hands of Garci Fernandes of Castro wherupon there grew great contention for the kings learned Councel pretended that the authority of the Iustice of Arragon did not extend out of the assembly of the Estates and that this Magistrate was there onely a Iudge of controuersies which did rise against the king being not lawfull for him out of the Estates to make himselfe Iudge of any controuersie against his royall Maiesty but in sutes of state and condition of persons or in causes whereas the king is called for a warrant or in complaints which the people may make against the kings Officers The king therefore commanded for that Garti Fernandes of Castro Iustice of Arragon was allyed to Athon of Fosses that Michel Perez Zapate Lieutenant generall of Arragon in the kings absence should put Athon in prison but finding himselfe too weake Submission of the king of Maiorca dispossest for that Athon was supported by many seditious persons and had the countenance of diuers great men his kinsmen and friends he had recourse vnto the Iurates of Sarragossa according to the custome of his ancestors enioyning them to fore-see that the Estate receiued no preiudice and that Iustice should not be forced The warre of Rossillon continued neither would the king D. Pedro yeeld for any intercession the Pope could make persisting still that the king Don Iames who was dispossest of Majorca should come and submit himselfe vnto him without any condition The towne of the yeelded vnto him In the end Arnold Bishop of Aux the Popes Nuncio did mediate that the King of Majorca should come and yeeld himselfe into the hands of the king D. Pedro and deliuer him his forts vpon assurance that they should not attempt any thing against his person nor put him in prison the which beeing granted D. Iames king of Majorca vpon the assurance of D. Pedro of Xerica came to Elne and casting himselfe at the king of Arragons feet he submitted himselfe to his clemencie beseeching him to haue regard vnto his ranke and dignity to suffer him to iustifie himselfe and that he would be pleased to sue ciuilly against him and howsoeuer at the least preserue vnto his Nephewes children to his brother D. Fernand their right vnto the realme of Majorca and other lands and cause the towne of Perpignan to be deliuered vnto him The king D. Pedro blinded with hatred and choller reiected all these requests after a strange and insolent manner and being entred into perpignan he caused a Decree to be published by the which he did confiscate the Iland of Majorca and all the lands of the king Don Iames Decree against the king Don Iames. vniting them inseparably to the Crowne of Arragon which decree he caused to be set vp at euery corner This poore Prince being thus intreated he left the county of Rossillon and retired himselfe to Berga a place assigned him for his aboad vntill that his aduersary should giue order for his entertainment The king D. Pedro after these seuere and vniust proceedings returned to Barcelona where he entred armed as triumphing for a victory gotten of some great
Leonora dowager of Arragon and her children D. Fernand and Don Iohn gaue himselfe to some reformation of politicke things and in the yeare 1350. he abolished the vse of Caesars Aera according to the which they did accompt the yeares and did date their contracts all letters gouerning all their negotiations in Arragon after the ancient manner of Spaine commanding from thence-foorth to follow the computation of yeares taken from the Natiuity of our Lord Iesus Christ. AEra of Caesar abolished in Arragon This manner of computation by Aera had bin brought in by the ancient Spaniards to gratifie Augustus Caesar accompting their yeres from that time that they made a diuision of the world with Mark Anthony and Lepidus Spaine among other Prouinces of Europe was fallen to him alone which was the 4. yeare of his Empire and 38. yeares before the Natiuity of our Lord. The yeare 1351. 1351. following D. Iohn his son beeing borne at Perpignan of his third wife Girone a principality for the eldest son of Arragon D. Leonora of Sicile or Constance according to some hee instantly made him duke of Girone called him Prince of Girone which title the eldest son of Arragon hath since caried and gaue him to be bred vp to Bernard of Cabrera one of his most truly Councellers Moreouer he would haue the Estates sweare vnto this Infant in the towne of Perpignan as heire presumptiue of the Crowne but he was diuerted from this desseine by the perswasions of D. Pedro of Xerica D. Iohn Fernandes of Heredia Prior of S. Iohn and of D. Iohn Lopes of Sesebio Iustice of Arragon who aduertised him that the oath accustomed to be made to kings children and to kings themselues was alwaies first done in Arragon and in the city of Sarragossa and that to breake this order without vrgent occasion could not but breed confusions The ambassadors of Iohn the French king came to him to Perpignan who treated againe of a marriage betwixt Lewis of France duke of Aniou and Ieanne 2. daughter to the king D. Pedro the which took no better effect then the other which had bin treated for D. Constance the eldest There came also vnto this K. ambassadors from the Venetians and Geneuois who were at great wars among themselues either of them affecting his fauor but he inclined most to the common-weale of Genoa as the most profitable for his affaires especially in regard of the Iland of Sardinia but by the perswasion of D. Bernard of Cabrera laying before him the ancient hatred of the Geneuois against the Cattelans their many trecheries of their citizens against the crown of Arragon he made a league with the Venetians in their fauor armed against the Geneuois commanding Ponce of S. Paix League betwixt the king of Arragon the Venetians Generall of the Cattelan army to go into Sicily with 26. gallies well armed the which he did to whom there afterwards ioyned 20. Venetian gallies in the port of Messina commanded by Pancrace Iustinian The Geneuois for their parts had rigged out 65. gallies whereof Perin of Grimaldi was Generall who being past litle before sayling towards Constantinople against the walles of which citty the common-weale of Genoa held the town of Pera were followed by the Arragonois and Venetian armie beeing increased besides the gallies of Iustinian by 16. other Venetian gallies commanded by Nicholas Piçan and of 4. of Valence whereof Ripol a Cattelan had the charge and moreouer of 9. gallies of Iohn Paleologue Emperour of Constantinople then raigning The two armies coming to fight in the streight of the Bosphore of Thrace the Cauelans and Venetians had the victory but very bloudy for they lost 14. gallies yet most of the soldiers were saued Ponce of S. Paix chiefe of the Cattelans with the toyle he had endured that day and it may be by some wounds he had receiued dyed soone after at Constantinople Battel very cruel betwixt the Genouois and Venetians Ricol was slaine in the fight Pancrace Iustinian dyed also at Constantinople of the wounds he had receiued and there dyed many other Gentlemen and Venetian soldiers during the conflict As for the Geneuois there were 24. gallies taken or sunke with all their burthens the rest of the Cattelans hauing repaired 11. gallies which remayned of their fleet able to serue for the rest were so broken as they were altogether vnprofitable mette at Negrepont whereas 12. gallies of Cattelogne and Valencia sent for a supply by the King D. Pedro did also enter and there they also ioyned with the rest of the Venetian gallies These two States being perswaded by the Pope Christian Princes to make a peace the king of Arragon in the end remayned an enemy to Genoa for notwithstanding all the perswasions of the Popes Nuncio he stil answered that he would haue no friendship with the common-weale vnlesse they would quit vnto him the Iland of Corsica and that their souldiers should dislodge out of Sardinia To crosse this peace betwixt the Venetians and Genouois the king D. Pedro sent Raymondus Lullius in ambassage vnto Venice he was son or kinsman to him that was the greatest Philosopher of his age This was in the yeare 1352 in the which the Prince D. Iohn the kings son The Prince D. Iohn sworne heire presumptiut was sworne heire and successor to the realme in the city of Saragossa after the accustomed manner There were ciuill warres with strange and trecherous reuolts at that time in Sardynia where as the Geneuois held Alguer and the castle Genouois with whom many Sardinians ioyned and Marian Iudge of Arborea a great fauorer vntill that time of the Arragon name in that Iland with others whom they suspected not fel from the king D. Pedro so as D. Rambaud of Corbera the Gouernor could hardly resist so great a fury to whome there arriued D. Stephen of Arragon son to William Duke of Athens being sent by the K. D. Pedro with gallies and soldiers and in the yeare 1353. D. Bernard of Cabrera was sent with 45. vessels called Vxeres who hauing ioyned with 20. Venetian gallies An. 1353. whereof Nicholas Pisan was chief they came to fight with an army of Genouois led by Anthony Grimaldi in the view of Alguer where as the Genouois were defeated with the losse of 35. gallies and aboue 3000. prisoners wherupon Alguer was then abandoned by the Dorian faction of which family Fabian Rosso found among the prisoners was beheaded for that he did rebell vpon euery occasion This rigour vsed to Fabian did so incense him against the Arragonois as hauing perswaded them of Alguer to a new rebellion and in steade of Iudge of Arborea he caused himselfe to be called king of Sardinia which title he tooke at the instigation of Timber of Rocabertin his wife beeing desirous aboue all the women of her time to be called Queene D. Bernard of Cabrera did afterwards giue a defeat at land to the
a hundred markes of siluer into plate to giue for new yeeres guifts he augmented the wages and pensions of the gentlemen of his house and other seruants hee honoured the Nobility that liued wel and loued vertue whereof he gaue good testimony when as hee made his good seruant D. Iohn Alphonso Tello Earle of Barcellos with such pompe as the like hath not been seene in Portugal in any age for he had that night from the Monastery of Saint Dominike which was in the place del Rusio vnto the place called Limonero whereas the Kings palace stood Pompe at the Iussiâ—â—tten of the Earle of Barcellos fiue thousand men holding fiue thousand torches by the light whereof they might see many tables couered with bread meat and wine whereas euery man might eate and drinke that list And the King himselfe laying aside his royal ranke and grauity led daunces through the city and by his example the people both of the city and strangers which came thether by water shewed al signes of ioy to honour this new Earle They say that this King taking delight to heare a siluer trumpet sound would then haue a desire to daunce and oftentimes when he could the sleepe he would goe out of his palace in the night and haue daunces in the towne whether his subiects came willingly and did practise it much for the loue of him This King hauing held the Realme some space hee would make a publike declaration in a great assembly of Noblemen what Donna Agnes of Castro had beene vnto him and produced D. Gil Bishop of Guardia and Stephen Louat Maister of his Wardrop for witnesses of their promises of marriage who being publikely examined did sweare that D. Agnes had beene lawful wife to D. Pedro then Infant of Portugal dispensations were shewed which D. Pedro had obtained for affinity or other lets which might hinder this marriage whereof a Register was kept in the publike acts Declaration of the secret marriâ—â—e betwixt the King D. 〈◊〉 D. Agnes of Castâ—o and it was ordained that the children borne of this Lady should bee called Infants of Portugal her body or boanes were transported from Coimbra where they had beene buried to the Monastery of Alcouaça with royal pompe laied in a rich tomble of white marbe whereon her Image was set carrying a crowne like a Queene 11 Such was the Estate of Portugal Nauarre about the time of the warres betwixt the Kings of Castile and Arragon and whilest that D. Charles King of Nauarre was held prisoner in France by the Daulphin his brother in law in safe keeping yet hee found meanes to escape by the helpe of his brother Philip and of Iohn Pinguignac Gouernor of Arthois with other Frenchmen beeing accompanied by D. Roderike of Vrriz D. Corbaran of Leet D. Charles of Artieda D. Fernando of Ayana and by the Baron of Garro who drew him out of the castle of Aleux in Palueil where hee had beene prisoner eighteene monthes which place they scaled by night and slue the captaine and gard This act was much commended especially in Nauarre and in memory of this good seruice done vnto the King the names of those Knights were registred in the chamber of accounts for the Realme of Nauarre What past afterwards betwixt the Daulphin and the King of Nauarre in France I leaue it to the French History to the which it doth properly belong After the returne of Iohn the French King from prison in England Charles King of Nauarre beeing reconciled to him and to the Daulphin his sonne hee went into his Realme of Nauarre hauing had by his wife Queene Ieanne one sonne in the towne of Mante who was also called Charles and succeeded him in the Realme 12 In the meane time the warre continued betwixt Castile and Arragon Arragon and Castile and moreouer the King of Castile as if he would scorne all the world and shew himselfe an enemy to all he encountred had broken with the Venetians and taken one of their ships when as he was before Barcelona with his sea army and not content herewith hee had appointed twenty gallies to gard the Straight and to take twelue other Venetian ships The King of Castile spâ—â—â—s the Venetians at sea in their returne which had past into Flanders but hee was deceiued for the ships comming in consort with a good gale and helpt by the floud they past almost vndescouered Soone after the King had newes that his men had beene defeated neere vnto Moncayo in the fields of Arauiana by the Arragonois where as in old time the seuen sonnes of Lara had beene slaine being led by D. Henry and D. Tello of Castile brethren D. Pedro of Luna D. Iohn Martines of Luna and D. Iohn Fernandes of Heredia who being accompanied with eight hundred horse Arragonois Castillans defeated defeated one thousand and two hundred Castillans In this encounter died D. Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça gouernor of that frontier for the King of Castile vncle to Donna Maria of Padilla D. Fernand Garces Duzio D. Pedro Ruis Osorio Gomes Suares of Figueroa great Commander of Saint Iames and there were taken prisoners D. Inigo Lopes Orosco D. Fernand Ruis of Villaloba D. Iohn Gomes of Bahabou D. Hurtado Diaz of Mendoça and D. Diego Sancho Porras all renowned Knights of Castile whereat the King was much moued but his griefe was moderated by a new sonne which Donna Maria of Padilla brought him in the yeere of our Lord 1360. who was named D. Alphonso by reason whereof he came presently to Tordesillas Being afterwards returned to Seuile he caused D. Garci Aluares of Toledo to be created maister of Saint Iames a Knight which had done him great seruices both in the warre against Arragon and in the seditions of Castille to whom besides this dignity hee gaue the office of Majordomo D. Pedro murthers two other of his brethren or high Steward to his sonne D. Alphonso This yeere continuing his cruelties he caused two other of his brethren to be slaine sonnes to D. Leonora of Guzman D. Iohn and D. Pedro hauing kept them long prisoners in the towne of Caâ—â—mona and they say that hee dispatched them for that hee doubted they would bee no more faithful nor obedient vnto him then their other three brethren D. Iohn was scarce thirteene yeeres old and D. Pedro but foureteene The victorie which the Arragonois had gotten vnder the conduct of D. Henry Earle of Transtamara made the King of Castille more tractable in the negotiation of a peace wherein Cardinal Guy of Bologne the Popes Legat laboured who in the end drew the Deputies of these two Kings to meet in the city of Tudelo in the realme of Nauarre wherewith King Charles was very well satisfied Thether came for the King of Castile Guttieres Fernandes of Toledo and for the King of Arragon D. Bernard of Cabrera chiefe councellor of State and Admiral of Arragon who together with the Legat did conferre and
the King D. Pedro else it would be dangerous that being in his power he would doe him some affront being rash cruel and without respect besides the country of Nauarre being then vnfurnished and the forces of Castile round about them it was to be feared that if he seemed vnwilling to doe that which he required with his detention he would cause his men to ouerrunne his country to the great preiudice both of himselfe and the Nauarrois his subiects He beleeued them and made answer to the King of Castile that both himselfe and his meanes were at his commandment prouided that he yeelded the like vnto him if he receiued any discommodity by making himselfe an enemy to the King of Arragon his brother in law The allyance of Castile which he so much sought to make vse thereof against the French brought him into this error that he made no difficulty to put himselfe into the hands of the most disloyall Prince liuing In the peace made betwixt Castile and Arragon Castille there had beene propounded that D. Pedro King of Castile should marry D. Ieanne second daughter to the King of Arragon for D. Constance the eldest had beene married to D. Frederic of Sicile but the Ambassador of Castile by his maisters commandment made a motion for the marriage betwixt D. Alphonso son to D. Maria of Padilla and D. Leonora the yongest daughter of Arragon the which was concluded vpoÌ„ condition that the king of Castile should cause his son D. Alphonso to be declared lawful heire of the Realmes of Castile Leon c. and that he should giue him presently the Siegneury of Molina with the towns of Almaçan and Medina Celi whereof D. Garci Aluares of Toledo maister of S. t Iames and his high Steward should be put in possession and that the pretended marriage betwixt the king and D. Maria of Padilla shold be proued by him to haue bin done after the decease of Queen Blanche the King of Arragon promising for himself and his successors that if after the decease of Don Pedro King of Castile there should be any question made vnto D. Alphonso his sonne in law touching the succession he should aide and assist him with all the forces of Arragon Don Pedro King of Castile to haue this declaration made and his sonne Alphonso acknowledged for lawful heire had called the Estates to Seuile and there the fact being propounded by him it was receiued allowed future obedience sworn vnto the Infant by the Estates as heire after his father consenting that Donna Maria of Padilla deceased should be called Queene and her daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and Donna Izabella Infants of Castile but neither of the marriage nor of any thing thereon depending was there any accompt made after the interview of the kings of Nauarre and Castile at Soria but without all respect of accords promises or oathes assoon as these two kings were parted Peace broken by the Castâ—â—aâ— with Arragon he of Castile came with a great power into Arragon and tooke Ariça Ateça Terrer Mros Cerina and Alhama and layed seege to Calatajub the which he tooke and put to route many knights which came to succour it by reason whereof Aranda with other townes and castles yeelded Then hauing left Don Garci Aluares of Toledo Master of the knights of Saint Iames vppon the frontier he returned to Seuile On the other part the King of Nauarre because hee would not faile of his promise made at Soria sent to denounce warre against the king of Arragon his brother-in-law for that during his affaires and imprisonment in France he would not succor him VVar declare 〈◊〉 by the king 〈◊〉 Nauar against Arragon whereunto the king of Arragon offering to satisfie him with good reasons he would not heare any Hauing therefore assembled his forces he came to beseege the towne of Sos and tooke it then Saluaterra running by the vallies of the Pyrenees vnto the town of Iacca where as the king of Arragon had placed Peter of Pomar for Gouernor The king Don Charles being returned into his countrie he had soone after a supply of two thousand men at armes sent him out of Castile which he disposed with his Nauarrois vppon the frontiers of Arragon whereas they did spoyle burne and murther In the meane time the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile who should haue beene sonne-in-law to the king of Arragon dyed An. 1363. In the yeare 1363. the king of Castile doubting that the French would bee reuenged for the death of Queene Blanche of Bourbon whom he had caused to bee poysoned after that he had intreated her vnworthily many yeares seeing also a peace made betwixt them and the English he sent Ambassadors to Edward king of England and to the Prince of Wales his soone to demand their allyance and friendship the which they willingly granted The king of Arragon vnderstanding well that the warre which the king of Nauarre made against him was forced he sought by subtill meanes to diuide him from his allyance with Castile And knowing that king Charles had alwaies beene in quarrell with the French king for the Dutchie of Bourgogne and other lands he sent Don Iohn Fernandes of Heredia in ambassage to King Iohn who being come into Auignon and hauing had many conferences with the Lords of the French kings Councell he preuailed so much as they were content to referre all controuersies to the arbitrement of the king of Arragon his Master and to sixe Cardinals for which cause the kings of Nauarre and Arragon began from that time to haue secret intelligence one with another to the preiudice of Castile Notwithstanding the army of Castile returning into Arragon the king of Nauarre sent his brother Lewis with many Nauarrois and Gascons among others Don Martin Henriques of Lacarra Standard-bearer of the Realme and Captal of Buch vnto them Siege was layed to Tarraçone and the place taken in the which was Albert a Knight of S. Iohn Boria was also taken and Iohn Ximenes of S. Piren with other Knights which were within it the castle of Vaguena was burnt with the Captiane which defended it called Michel Barnabas whose sonne carrying the same name was for this cause made noble by the king of Arragon with all his posteritie by a decree made by the Body of the State Cariniena was also taken where as Don Pedro King of Castile vsed horrible cruelties vppon the inhabitants for those that he left aliue were afflicted with torments more grieuous then death of some he cut off the hands of othes the feete and of some the noses and eares Magallon and the Vicount of Isle which defended it Teruel castle Habib Ademus Villel and the towne of Segorue were also made subiect to the king of Castile Don Pedro Maca was taken in the castle of Segorue and Ximen Doriz at Xerica After which the K. of Castile tooke Mormedro Almenara Bugnol Macasta Benaguazil Alpuche with many other places and
lands and reuenues to Don Lewis brother to king Charles and to prouide him a wife and to giue fifty thousand florens to vngage certaine townes which king Charles had pawned to Gaston Phebus Earle of Foix his brother-in-law and to intertayne him a certaine number of men against any enemy whatsoeuer namely sixe hundred horse-men of the country of Nauarre if it were against Castile but if it were against France then to entertaine him a thousand and to ayde him at need with all his forces both by sea and land and moreouer he quit vnto him for euer and to remaine to the Crowne of Nauarre Saluatierra and the place called the Terme of Real For assurance of these things which were very honorable for the king of Nauarre he of Arragon promised to lay in deposito the towne of Iacca Vncastilla Sos Exea and Thermael which should be committed to the fidelitie of Raymond Allemand of Ceruillon a knight of Arragon who for this effect should be discharged of his oath of homage and vassailage which he ought vnto the king of Arragon and should sweare fealty to him of Nauarre to deliuer him the places put into his hands if the aboue-mentioned accord should be broken by the king of Arragon The king of Nauarre promised for his part to quit the allyance of the king of Castile and to make warre against him and his children and for his part he layed in pawne the towne and castle of Sanguesse Gallipienço Vxué Aybar Caseda Pitellas and Penna and moreouer the person of Arnaud Lord of Luse his Chamberlaine who was much fauoured by him which articles were sworne at Vncastillo in the presence of the Earles of Transtamara Ribagorça and others whome the Kings commanded to keepe this league secret It was not sufficient for these two Kings to fortifie themselues against the attempts of the king of Castile Diuision of the Realme of Castile before they had conqueredit for their safeties and defence but they would also diuide the Beares skin before they had taken him sharing the Realme of Castile in such sort as the king of Nauarre should haue the cittie of Burgos with all old Castile all the country of the mountaines of Oca vnto the limits of Nauarre and the Ocean sea comprehending therein the Prouinces of Guipuscoa Alan and Biscay and moreouer the townes of Soria and Agreda And for the king of Arragon were assigned the Realmes of Toledo and Murcia They did also conspire the death of Don Pedro king of Castile the king of Arragon offering to him of Nauarre 200000. florens and the proprietie of the townes and castles of Sos Vncastel Exea and Tiermas if he slue him or deliuered him prisoner vnto him and without it hee offered him presently the cittie of Iacca with the territorie and vallies The better to dissemble these practises they ordained that Don Lewis the king of Nauarres brother should make a roade into Arragon but he should suffer himselfe to bee taken prisoner by Don Alphonso Earle of Ribagorça the which was done but Lewis of Nauarre was soone deliuered and the king of Nauarre did so dissemble his intentions as the king of Castile could not discouer any thing This last desseigne was thus plotted betwixt the two kings without the priuitie of any man in regard of Don Henry Earle of Transtamara with whom the king of Arragon had other practises For Don Henry affecting openly the Realme of Castile vppon hope of the fauours which he attended from France promised vnto the king of Arragon that if he assisted him he would giue him to hold in Soueraigntie the sixth part of the lands hee should conquer by his ayde in Castile whereunto the king of Arragon gaue eare being alwaies vniust vnto his brother Don Fernand Marquis of Tortosa to whom the Realme of Castile did belong by right if Don Pedro the cruell died without lawfull heires These bargaines were not so secret but the Infant Don Fernand had some notice thereof for the which he was so transported and made such a stirre as the king of Arragon and the Earle of Transtamara resolued to dispatch him of which councell was Don Bernard of Cabrera the which was soone after executed for the Infant Don Fernand seeing that himselfe was no more secured in Arragon then in Castile Death of Don Fernand of Arragon and therefore desiring to retire himselfe into France the King of Arragon his brother found meanes to stay him and to kill him in the castle of Buriane in the territorie of Valence In the yere 1363. Iohn the French king died being returned into England An. 1363. for to deliuer the hostages which he had giuen not being able to enduce the States of the kingdom to accomplish the capitulations with the English Charles King of Nauarre hearing these newes hee made preparation to passe into France to which Realme Charles the fift his brother in-law had succeeded but this warre of Arragon had so intangled him as hee could not so as his affaires prospered not well on this side the Pyreneé mountaines In the yeare 1364. An. 1364. the two kings of Nauarre and Arragon renewed their league but with some alteration King of Nauar open enemy to the king of Castile the King of Nauarre hauing alreadie discouered himselfe an enemy to the king of Castile To this end they met at Sos where they agreed to continue this warre against Castile and that it should not be lawful for the one to make any peace or truce without the consent of the other That the king of Nauarre should make no accord with the French king but he of Arragon should be comprehended They gaue hostages one vnto another for assurance of their conuentions The king of Arragon gaue his sonne D. Martin and he of Nauarre a son of Lewis his brother and the children of Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan of Don Martin Henriques of the Lord of Grammont of Don Bertrand of Gueuara Fernand Gil of Asian Martin Martines of Oriz and of Michel Sanches of Vrsua These articles were sworne by the chiefe knights and townes of either part and for that the summes of mony promised to the king of Nauarre at the capitulation of Vncastello were much augmented it was sayd that the K. of Arragon shold deliuer him 50000. florens presently in Sos and for the rest he should haue deliuered him in pawne the citty of Iacca Sos Vncastello Tiermas and Exea Another priuat accord was made betwixt the king Don Charles and Don Henry of Transtamara in whose hands the hostages should remaine The king of Nauarre promised to enter in person into Castile and there to make warre and to be assured of Don Henry hee would haue in hostage for his part his daughter Donna Leonora who was afterwards Queene of Nauarre and a base sonne of his called Don Alphonso Henriques The Earle promised that if at any time he should get the realme of Castile he would suffer the King
of Nauarre to enioy the lands of the ancient patrimonie of Nauarre vsurped by the Kings of Castile with diuers others These treaties betwixt the king of Nauarre and Don Henry Earle of Transtamara were secret and vnknowne to the king of Arragon Arragon who gouerned himselfe for the most part by the aduice of Don Bernard of Cabrera a wise Knight and of great experience by whom he was often perswaded from that which the other would haue him yeeld vnto for the which he was hated by the king of Nauarre and Don Henry besides beeing a priuie Councellor and of greatest authoritie he was enuied by the other Noblemen of Arragon who were lesse fauoured wherefore these Princes beeing againe assembled at Almudear the king of Nauarre and the Earles of Transtamara and Ribagorça conspired to depriue the King of Arragon of this Councellor D. Bernard of Cabrera in disgrace with his King and wrought so as they brought him into disgrace with the king Don Bernard beeing aduertised that they meant to apprehend him sought to retire himselfe and flying came into Nauarre to Carcastillo the inhabitants whereof seeing that he was poursued by Garci Lopes of Sese shut their towne gates but beeing summoned by Garci Lopes in the name of the two kings to deliuer Don Bernard they stayed him attending the kings commandement who willed them to deliuer him vnto Garci Lopes who conuayed him to Murillo where he remayned some time in hope to be deliuered by which he was so hated by the king of Nauarre and Earle of Transtamara as they neuer ceased by importune accusations vntill they had put him to death This Bernard of Cabrera has before the yeare 1346. beeing forced to come to Court and to employ himselfe in great affaires of State wherein he was very iudicious when as wearie of the world he had resolued to become a Monke The king had cherished and aduanced him and receiued many good counsels and profitable seruices from him as well in the ciuill wars within his owne Realme as in that of Sardinia and Castile But as Courtiers the more they seeke the greatnesse and honour of their Prince and are by them the more honoured and beloued are the more subiect to enuie so fared it with him for hauing beene faithfull to the king his master he purchased the hatred of all the Princes and Noble-men of the Realme so as when he was taken by the practises of the king of Nauarre and Earle of Transtamara there was not any one that did fauour him but as it were by a common conspiracie his processe was made and the Infant Don Iohn Prince of Girone whome he had bred vp made his Iudge where sitting in Iustice and hauing for assistant Dominicke of Cerdagne chiefe Iustice of Arragon who by his charge and office should defend the oppressed pronounced sentence of death against this poore decrepite old man They write that his sentence being read by Don Berenger Apilia and Iames Monelia Vice-chanchelor he complayned greatly that he should be condemned without hearing or in a manner any forme of processe but Apilia answered him that he ought not to hold it strange seeing that by his owne Councell that custome had beene brought into Arragon and that he should remember the processe which was too summarily made against Iohn Ximenes of Vrrea and Raymond Marquet accused to haue slaine Raymond of S. Vincent who Bernard beheaded by the kings commandement and in a maner without any forme of processe had beene put to death He was led vnto the maâ—ket place of Sarragossa and there beheaded and his head was carried vnto the king beeing at Barcelona Such rewards many times haue the most faithfull Councellors of their ill aduised Princes Thus miserably dyed one of the greatest personages in nobility iudgement and vertue which had beene of long time in Arragon who without the king his master had executed great matters and the king without him did neuer any thing of worth All his goods were confiscate to the king whereby he pourchased great dishonor and rightly both for his death and for that of his brother Don Fernand. Bernardin of Cabrera son to Bernard had married Marguerite of Foix daughter to the Vicount of Castelbon by Constance of Luna sister to D. Lope a Lady of the bloud royall of Arragon for she was daughter to Artal of Luna and to D. Constance Perez who was daughter to Don Iames Perez base sonne to the king Don Pedro the third At that time the Prince Don Iohn did not much exceed fourteene yeares yet he was employed in great affaires within the Realme as well for warre as instice with a dispensation for his age beeing assisted by Don Pedro Earle of Ribagorça who hauing renounced the world in his old age had taken vppon him the habit of Saint Francis and moreouer by Don Pedro of Vrgel sone to the Infant D. Iames the Kings brother and by the Vicount of Cardona for the warre and for iustice and other affaires of the Realme he had for his Councellors Berenger Apilia Bernard Sous William Guymerand and Thomas Marzan of Cattelogne During this last warre betwixt Castile and Arragon D. Pedro king of Arragon prest by necessity took the reuenues of many benefices without demanding leaue from the Pope and the more inconsideratly Reuenues of Churches takâ—n in without the Popes leaue say they for that Vrban then raigning had neuer refused him any thing wherefore he was in great danger to be excommunicated and deiected from the rights of his Realmes especially from that of Sardinia which hee held in fee of the Church the soueraignty whereof many of the Cardinals were of aduice to giue to the Iudge of Arborea The king for this cause sent his vncle D. Pedro sometimes Earle of Ribagorça and then a Friar and Gaspar Tregure Doctor of the lawes vnto the Pope who declared in open Consistorie That in like necessities and miseries as the Realm of Arragon was then in it had bin lawfull for kings not only to vse the temporall reuenues but also to lay hands vpon the relicks and holy vessell of the Churches adding that the Ecclesiasticall Estate was no lesse bound to the preseruation of the common-weale then other Estates and that kings might freely vse their meanes in such extremities so as he promised to make them restitution in a conuenient time Whereupon the Pope considering of the cause did not pronounce any sentence The Iudge of Arborea hauing either practised the fauour of the Consistory or else moued with a desire to raigne attempted thereuppon to make sharpe warre against the Arragonois is Sardinia a turbulent Iland which continually bred new matter of charge and losse to the kings of Arragon who had a little before ended all quarels with the Genouois and by the meanes of Iohn Marquis of Montferrat his allye but to leaue a marke of punishment of the Rebels of Sardinia he had supprest the name of Galluri the which was
marriage betwixt D. Fernand King of Portugal and D. Leonora of Castile daughter to the King D. Henry although it tooke no effect no more then two others which D. Fernand had contracted two yeeres before with the house of Arragon when as this King of Portugal with those of Arragon Nauarre and Granado iealous of the greatnesse of the new King of Castile had made a league together For confirmation of this league the King of Arragon had sent D. Iohn of Villaragur and Bernard of Miragle Ambassadors to these Princes who being in the court of Portugal propounded a marriage betwixt the Infant D. Iohn of Arragon Duke of Girone and D. Maria sister to the King of Portugal the which was so pleasing vnto the King D. Fernand as for a final conclusion thereof he sent D. Iohn Alphonso Tello Earle of Barcellos his greatest fauorit into Arragon with a good number of gallies and many Iewels and rich presents The Earle treating with the King about this marriage of the Infants he entred also into speech to marry the King D. Fernand his maister with D. Leonora of Arragon his daughter wherevnto the King D. Pedro gaue eare and vpon this hope their league against D. Henry King of Castile was the more confirmed as these marriages were for some considerations delaied in the end they were by this peace betwixt Castile and Portugal quite broken and in like sort that which was concluded at Alcantin betwixt the King D. Fernand and D. Leonora of Castile was disapointed by the disordred passions wherevnto the King D. Fernand did abandon himselfe to enioy D. Leonora Telles of Meneses his owne subiect wife to D. Laurence Vasco of Acugna a knight of Portugal taking her from her husband and kept her to himselfe like vnto Ocatuius Caesar who tooke Liuia the wife of Tiberius Nero with whom he was in loue 3 By the peace made betwixt Castile and Portugal the King D. Henry recouered all the townes of Castile and Galicia Castile which had beene held by the Portugal faction The Estates were then assembled at Toro Estates at Toro where they were about to make many lawes in this new raigne Among others the Iewes and Moores inhabiting in the townes of Castile were enioyned to weare a marke vpon their garments to distinguish them from others Orders for Iewes apparel◠About that time D. Philip of Castro being of the bloud royal of Arragon was slaine by his owne subiects striuing to get the possession of the Siegneury of Paredes belonging to his wife D. Iean sister to the King D. Henry Murther of D. Philip of Castro daughter to D. Leonora of Guzman D. Philip left one only daughter for his heire Vpon the good agreement which was at the time betwixt the French Kingt and him of Arragon Arragon there was a marriage concluded betwixt D. Iohn duke of Girona and D. Iean of France daughter to King Philip of Valois whom he had in his latter daies by Queene Blanch his second wife daughter to Philip of Eureux King of Nauarre At that time there was a confederacy made in Cattelogno al the Nobility of that Prouince taking armes against the Earles of Vrgel and Ampurias and the Viconts of Cardoua and Castlebon who pretended to be the chiefe and Lords of the Nobility in Cattelogno and maintainned that all the rest of the Nobility were their subiects but the King taking the quarrell in hand said that the Nobility did not acknowledge any superior but himselfe and supprest their deseignes The Arragonois affaires in Sardinia VVarre in Sardynia being almost ruined were somewhat repaired by Bienvenu Graphie a captaine of some Sicilian gallies who passing vpon occasion along that shoare releeued Cailleri and Alguer and gaue meanes to the Earle of Quirra Gouernor for the King of Arragon to victual Ioyeusegarde Aquafredda Saint Michel and Quirra Then was Brancaleaon of Oria brought vnder the King of Arragons obedience and opposed to Marian Iudge of Arborea who notwithstanding was so fortunate as had he beene any thing assisted by the Geneuois hee had quite chased the Arragonois out of the Island but that state hauing made a peace with the King of Arragon they maintained it faithfully Dominike of Campofregoso being Duke of Genoua D. Pedro King of Arragon thinking his honour much interresssed if he did not punish this Iudge Marian who troubled him so much entertained a great number of English and other strangers both horse and foote to send into Sardynia for the payment of which troupes and other necessary charges of this warre he imposed great tributs vpon his subiects of Arragon Complaint of the Arragonois Valence and Cattelogne by a decree of the Estates wherewith the people found themselues greuously oppressed by reason whereof there were complaints and murmuring throughout the whole realme What a miserable thing say they was the guift of this cursed island to our Kings of this barren and now vnmanured soile bearing no fruite full of woods and marishes vnder a pestilent and vnholesome aire inhabited by sauage people treacherous and full of vanity which hath consumed and swallowed vp so many braue and valiant men of Arragon and wasted so much treasure let the King leaue it with a mischiefe to the Geneuois for a perpetuall subiect of quarrels and warre both among themselues and with their neighbours and so hee shall take a large reuenge for the Realme of Arragon both of them and of the Sardyniens Notwithstanding these discontentments of the people the King D. Pedro did what he could to keepe the Island As for the affaires betwixt Castile and Nauarre the new King D. Henry found many difficulties Nauarre by the absence of the King of Nauarre Queene Ieanne his wife who gouerned the country refusing to conclude any thing touching the restitution of the townes of Logrogno Saluaterra Alaua Victoria and Santa Cruz of Campeço vsurped from the crowne of Castile for the King D. Charles knowing since the yeere 1370. that the English and French would fall againe to armes thinking it a fit occasion to recouer the lands and rights which hee pretended to bee of his ancient patrimony and held by the French King he past the mountaines and went to Cherbourg in Normandy not once approching neere the court of France hauing no confidence in his brother in law King Charles the fifth At his departure hee had left Queene Ieanne his wife Gouernesse of his Realme and for councell hee had giuen her D. Bernard Foucault Bishop of Pampelone and D. Iohn Crusat Deane of Tudele The townes of Saluaterra and Real were restored by the Queene Gouernesse to the King of Arragon and a league treated with this King hauing sent Doctor Iohn Cruzat with others to Tortose Their accords tended to the preiudice of Don Henry King of Castile with whom afterwards the Kings of Portugall and Granado ioyned as wee haue sayd all which things were ratefied and confirmed by the King
much ballance their affaires by the succours he gaue by sea vnto the French hauing sent a good number of ships of warre vnder the command of Ambrose Becanegra a Genouois his Admirall who stopped the passage in such sort betwixt France and England as besides many small prizes which he had taken he defeated a fleet of English about that time and tooke sixe and thirty of their vessels neere vnto Rochel by which victorie Rochel came vnder the obedience of the French king Rochel yeelded to the French and the greatest part of the prey and prisoners were carried into Spaine among the which was the Earle of Pembrooke Generall of the army Besides which succours the king Don Henry being come from Burgos to Saint Ander he sent Don Ruy Diaz of Rojas into the Prouince of Guipuscoa to make ready a new army of 40. ships the which he sent soone after vnder the command of the same Ruy Diaz to the French K. who came to Rochel and hauing ioyned with a French Captaine called Iohn Calais who had about twenty Barkes all together came and set vpon another fleet of English whom they likewise put to rout and then Don Ruy Diaz returned a victor into Spaine so as the English had reason to seeke to diuide the king of Castile from him of France and to draw him vnto their partie Pope Gregorie the eleuenth presumed to interpose his authoritie in these Princes quarrels the which did not please them Hauing made an accord betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre he would also reconcile the controuersies that were betwixt Castile and Arragon and to this end hee sent the Cardinall of Cominges into Spaine who prest the two Kings to send their Deputies to debate their cause before him Don Henry named for his part the bishop of Burgos and Don Aluar Garcia of Albornoz Lord Steward of his house the king of Arragon deputed the bishop of Lerida and Don Râ—â—mond Alamâ—n Ceruillon who agreed that thâ— Colledge of Cardinals should determine this controuersie But these Princes beeing better aduised that it was not fit their quarels should be decided by the Court of Rome they tooke a better course to agree betwixt themselues The towne of Tuy which had for many mâ—â—eths refused to obey D. Henry now submitted about this peace of Arragon But the warre was renewed betwixt Castile and Portugal by reason of many prizes taken in the port of Lisbone Portugal and at sea of ships and merchants of Biscay Guipuscoa and Asturia and also for that the King Don Fernand gaue a retreat vnto the banished men of Castile concerning matters of State and also that hee had contemned the marriage concluded betwixt him and Donna Leonora of Castile to marrie Donna Leonora Telles of Meneses Neece to the Earle of Barcelos a Lady of great beautie but much inferiour in qualitie to the Infanta Donna Leonora of Castile and Donna Leonora of Arragon whom he might haue had with great profit to his Realme and to himselfe honour Hee contemned these marriages Marriage vnlawful of the king of Poâ—tugal taking away his subiects wise which had beene very beneficiall to himselfe and to his Realme of Portugall to marrie this Ladie offending God and all good lawes for he tooke her violently from her husband Laurence Vasques of Acugna forcing him to flie into Castile where he past the remainder of his dayes in exile carrying commonly hornes of siluer on his hat to witnesse the lust and infamy of his Prince yet some to excuse this fact write that the king caused this marriage to be dissolued by the Popes authoritie as vnlawfull by reason of the neerenesse of consanguinitie of the which notwithstanding there was issued one sonne called Aluaro of Acugna The king was made sure vnto her in the presence of the Earle of Barcelos and a â—â—ster of hers called Don Mary who had mannaged this marriage and to whom the king had imparted his loues When this marriage was published in Lisbone the inhabitants incensed that the king had left so profitable and honorable a marriage Tumult at Lisbon for the kings mariage as that of Castile began to mutine and hauing taken Fernand Vasques of Acugna for their Captaine they sent 300. armed men about the kings pallace and gaue the king to vnderstand in the behalfe of the citty that hee should leaue this woman else they would take her and do vnto her as their Predecessors had done to the king D. Sancho Capello in the like case The king fearing the furie of this multitude answered them mildly that in what they did they were good subiects being iealous of his honour and thanked them for their good will but he let them vnderstand that D. Leonora Telles was not his married wife and intreated them to retire vntill the next day when he would talke to them more amply of that businesse in the Monasterie of S. Dominicke This blast being blowne ouer the king parted by night out of Lisbone and carried D. Leonora Telles with him into the countrie betwixt Duero and Minio and retiring towards Porto he lodged neere vnto it in the Monasterie of Leza where he married this Lady publikely not caring how his subiects tooke it He commanded that all men should acknowledge her and call her Queene and gaue her the townes of Almadra Sintra Torresuedras Atognia Ouiedos Alanguer Abrantes Villa viciosa and many other places All in the end yeelded to it without murmuring seing it was the kings pleasure and D. Leonora had the title of Queene giuen her by all men but by D. Denis the kings brother who would neuer kisse her hand saying That it was her duty to kisse his whereat the King D. Fernand was so incensed as if Don Denis had not retired presently by the meanes of those that were then present he had stab'd him with his dagger for this cause the Infant retired himselfe for euer after into Castile When as D. Leonora Telles saw her selfe installed Queene shee made a diligent search who had bin the chiefe motiues of the mutiny at Lisbon and vnderstanding that they were of the family of Vasques of Acugna she ceased not to pursue them with a deadly hatred vntill she had forced many of them to flie into Castile Of this marriage betwixt the king D. Fernand and D. Leonora Telles issued D. Beatrix Genealogie of Portugal who was married to D. Iohn the first King of Castile borne at Coimbra and afterwards a son and a daughter who died yong some Authors hold that they were borne in adulterie committed by the Queene with D. Iohn Fernandes of Andeiro a knight of Gallicia borne at Corunua Moreouer the king before this marriage had a daughter called D. Izabel The king D. Henry hauing these causes of discontent against the king of Portugall he gaue him to vnderstand by his ambassadors that he could not take it in good part that he had retired his rebellious subiects of which he demanded
armie the which beeing within a league and a halfe of that of Portugal there were many things propounded to end their quarrels without a battell but they were all without effect for the king of Castile finding himselfe strong had a desire to fight promising vnto himselfe all aduantages and yet his captaines were of another opinion and among others Monsieur de Rie Chamberlaine to the French king and his ambassador with the King of Castile a Gentleman 70. yeares old and a captaine of great experience saying that his men were wearie and it was late and that the Portugall army in the which were 2200. men at armes and 10000. foote were camped in a place of strength from whence if he would haue patience hee should see them soone dislodg for want of victuals beeing aduertised that they had not any meate but for that night that vppon their dislodging he should haue better oportunitie to fight with them if they went to affront them in the place where they were it was likely they should reape more shame then honor But notwithstanding all these reasons hee would needes fight Battel of Aliubarot and the Castillans defeated wherefore the Castillans hauing put their armies in battell they were receiued couragiously by the Portugals along the mountaines of Maos in the fields nere vnto the village of Aljubarot where at the first charge notwithstanding all the indeauour of the Portugall fore-ward they gaue ground to the Castillans but the new king of Portugal flying thither with his squadron not onely fortified his men but also charging the enemie with great courage who thought they had won all and fought without order carelesly he brake them and put them to a shamefull flight with great slaughter the king of Castile himself being in danger who fled 11. leagues that night vnto S. Iren where he arriued at the breake of day in great perplexity and then recouering the sea-shoare hee caused himselfe to be carryed to Seuile Polydore Virgil in his Historie of England failes in the discourse of his battell saying that Edmond Earle of Cambridge was there with good troupes of English for the new king of Portugal against him of Castile and giues the honour of the battell to the English but it appeares by all the Spanish Writers more credible in matters of Spaine then strangers that the comming of the Earle of Cambridge into Portugall was not at that time but in the life of g Fernand. Neither were there any French troupes for the king of Castile as some Authors make mention Vpon the place of battell there was an Hermitage built to S. George who is held to be the patron and protector of Portugal as also of Arragon as S. Iames is of Castile and this victorie is more celebrated by the Portugals then any they euer had for that by reason thereof they were freed from the subiection of Castile Noblemen of Castile slaine in the battell it is called the battel of Aljubarote or of S. George In this battell there dyed many Noblemen of Castile and among others Don Pedro of Arragon sonne to the Constable of Castile D. Iohn of Castile Lord of Aguilar del campo son to D. Tello L. of Biscay D. Fernand of Castile a yong Prince son to D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque Peter Dias Damas Prior of S. Iohn D. Diego Manrique Gouernor generall of the fronter of Castile D. Pedro of Mendoça a Lord Steward of the king of Castiles house Don Iohn Fernandes of Touar high Admiral D. Diego Gomes Sarmiento Gouernor of Galicia Pedro Carillo Marshall of Castile D. Aluar Gonçalis of Sandoual and his brother Fernand Gonçales D. Iohn Ramir of Areillan Iohn Ortiz of Cueua Gonçalo of Cerbantes Ruy Braue and Fernand Carillo and of the Portugals following the partie of Castile D. Iohn Alphonso Sello Portugals slain of the Castillans side Admirall of Portugall brother to the Queene D. Leonora D. Pero Aluarez Pereira Master of the Order of Calatraua and his brother D. Diego Aluarez Pereira brothers to D. Nugno Aluarez Constable of Portual Gonçal Vasques of Azeuedo with Aluar Gonçales his sonne and others There dyed also in this defeate Monsieur de Rie Ambassador for the French king and his Chamberlaine Great was the spoile of the Castillans campe many prisoners caryed away by the Portugals who hung vp their ensignes other spoils for trophees in the Monasterie of Alcouaça and in the chiefe church at Braga and at the carmes at Lisbon the which were afterwards founded by the Constable D. Nugno Aluarez Pereira and among others the royal Standard of Castile was taken As for those which escaped the battell some gathered themselues together in S. Iren and some of them recouered Castile as well as they could They of S. Iren hauing past the riuer of Tayo with D. Gonçal Nugnes of Guzman Master of Alcantara who was since made Master of the Calatraua they ioyned with the forces of Nauarre and France which the Infant Don Charles of Nauarre brought to the king of Castile his brother-in-law but too late wherfore they returned all together into Castile hauing made all the spoile they could in the Realme of Portugal the which by this battel of Aljubarote remained assured for the king Don Iohn the tenth in number and the first of that name hauing attained to that royall dignitie to the which in the beginning he did not aspire and that with the consent of the Nobilitie and States of the countrie The end of the sixteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE SEVENTEENTH BOOK of the Generall History of Spaine The Contens 1 DOn Iohn Master of the Knights of Auiz chosen king of Portugall the tenth in number and the first of that name 2 Continuation of the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal in the which the English assisted the one and the French the other 3 Whence the title of a Prince in Spaine growes 4 D. Charles the third of that name and 31. king of Nauarre 5 Marriage of Prince Henry of Castile and Katherine of Lancaster 6 Exploits of D. Iohn King of Portugal in Castile and a truce betwixt the two Realmes 7 Tyrannous priuiledges of the Nobility of Arragon Troubles in Sardynia Estates at Monçon policie of Sybile Queene of Arragon authoritie of the Iustice Maior 8 Contention betwixt the Arragonois and Angeuins for the rights of Majorca Adoption of Lewis of Anjou by Queene Ione the first of Naples who sold Auignon to the Pope and what followed 9 D. Iohn the first of that name and 14. King of Arragon his acknowledgement to the Pope in Auignon during the Schisme Estates in Arragon 10 Marriage of Don Martin of Arragon sonne to the Infant Don Martin with the heire of Sicily 11 Lisbon made an Arch-bishopricke 12 Estates of Castile at Guadalajara Orders concerning souldiers and iustice Erections of Dukedomes and other Decrees 13 The stay of D. Leonora Queene of Nauarre wife to D. Charles the third in Castile
who did afterwards much trouble him before hee could made her leaue Castile and returne to him D. Henry the 3. of that name the seuenteenth King of Castile 38. of Leon. VVHen as the King Don Iohn had this mortall fall Castille Don Pedro Tenorio Archbishop of Toledo a wise man knowing the alterations which doe commonly follow such accidents to the preiudice of States hee sodainely caused a Pauillion to be pitched in the place whereas the Kings body lay and hauing set gards about it that it mought not be seene hee dissembled his death giuing it out that he was sore hurt but without any danger of death and the better to conceale this businesse he caused his physitions to come vnto the Tent to whom he imposed silence then at a conuenient time he caused the Kings body to bee brought into the towne and laied it in the Chappel of the Archbishops lodging In the meane time he made such dispatches as he thought fit to the cities and townes of the realme and to the Prelats and Knights who he knew were affected to the deceased King and to his sonne D. Henry The Queene Donna Beatrix was at the time of this vnfortunat accident at Madrid where she receiued letters from the Archbishop aduising her to goe to Alcala the which she did leading in her company D. Iohn Serran bishop of Siguença Chancellor of the Kings priuy seale and others who were very sorrowfull for these lamentable newes but especially the Queene Donna Beatrix who had not any children by the King her husband and was now dispossest of her realme of Portugal without any hope euer to recouer it Beeing come To Alcala the Archbishop hauing comforted her and left her there for the gard of the body he went to Madrid where hee did set vp the Standards of Castile and Leon for the new King D. Henry who was then at Talauera with his wife Donna Catherina and his brother the Infant Don Fernand whereas their father had left them when as he ment to goe into Andalusia but hauing receiued letters from the Archbishop he came presently to Madrid The Archbishop gaue such order for al things as there was no alteration The funerals for his death were performed throughout all Spaine with great heauinesse the which was followed with great demonstrations of ioy D. Henry the third proclaymed King of Castile for that D. Henry was proclaimed King in the same towne of Madrid wehther the Deputies of Prouinces and the Estates of the realme began to come the first were D. Laurence Suares of Figueroa maister of Saint Iames D. Gençalo Nugnes of Guzman maister of Calatraua and some others who did not medle with any affaires nor with the gouernment of the King who was not yet eleuen yeeres old by reason of the absence of Don Frederic duke of Benauent of Don Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena Earle of Denia and first Constable of Castile and Don Pedro of Castile Earle of Transtamara Princes of the bloud royall who wer sent for and it was fit to attend them Notwithstanding the Archbishop of Toledo thought it fit to conclude a marriage which was of great importance and very preiudiciall for the Duke of Benauent which was of Donna Leonora daughter and heire to Don Shancho of Castile brother to the King D. Henry the second Countesse of Albuquerque and Montalban and Lady of many other townes and castles to which rich marriage Don Frederic pretended the which was thought fit an conuenient both for that hee was of the bloud of Castile as also to recompence him in some sort for the marriage which had beene concluded betwixt him and Donna Beatrix of Portugal whom the King D. Iohn did afterwards marry Marriage betwixt the heire of Albuquerque and the Infant D. Fernand. whereby he had beene vndoubtedly King of Portugal But the Arch-bishop thinking that the marriage of Donna Leonora would bee more fit for D. Fernand duke of Pegnefiel brother to the new King hee did worke it and concluded it with the Kings consent and the Ldaies vpon condition that it should bee consommated when the Infant were foureteene yeeres old Shee beeing sixteene yeeres old promised it but not the Infant for that by the marriage betwixt Don Henry and Donna Catherina the Duke of Lancaster her father had reserued that if Don Henry should chance to die without consommating of the marriage with hid daugther then D. Fernand his brother should marry her The Noblemen Prelats and Deputies of the towne of Castile and Leon beeing not yet assembled the Archbishop of Toledo demaunded of Peter Lope of Ayala a worthy Knight and learned if he knew whether the deceased King had made any will to whom he answered yea and that hee himselfe being present with others the King had made his will at the seege of Cillorico in Portugal the one and twentith of Iuly in the yeere of our Lord 1385. and that he had sent his will to him being Archbishop of Toledo The Archbishop remembred this but he said that he had since deliuered that vp to the King By this testament it was ordained that the King dying leauing his sonne D. Henry vnder age the gouernment of the King and realme should remaine in the hands of D. Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena Ordonances made by the King D. fohn in his testament of the Archbishop of Toledo D. Iohn Garcia Manriques Archbishop of Saint Iames D. Pedro Nugnes maister of ther Calatraue D. Iohn Alphonso of Guzman Earle of Niebla and D. Pedro Gonçales of Mendoça Lord Steward of the Kings house and with them one or two Bourgeses of either of the sixe townes that is Burgos Toledo Leon Seuile Cordoua and Murcia But afterwards the King did shew by actions that he had changed his resolution not meaning that this should be receiued for his last will and testament wherevpon there grew such debate as it was hard to pacefie it D. Frederic duke of Benauent D. Pedro of Castile Earle of Transtamara the Archbishop of Saint Iames with some others being arriued hauing kist the Kings hands as their naturall Lord the Estates beganne to conferre concerning the gouernment of the King and realme and hauing first propounded the aboue-named will it was concluded that the Archbishop of Toledo the Maisters of Saint Iames and of Calatraua the Duke of Benauent the Earle of Transtamara and Pero Lopes of Ayala should enter the chamber where the King kept his papers to finde out this will The chamber was opened by Ruis Lopes of Aualos who afterwards was Constable and Iohn Martines of Castille gardiens of those writings where this will was found It beeing read in the presence of the aboue-named and they all disallowing of that which the King had ordained they commanded him that read it to cast it into a fire which burnt in a chamber neere vnto the Bishop of Cuencas one of the houshold to the deceased King to auoide all contention and
father was setled King of Granado Granado he onely among all his predecessors receiued this Scepter peaceably and left it quiet at his death During this reigne which beganne in the yeere 1379. and ended 1392. he had not any warre against Christian Princes for all the time of his reigne the Estate of Castile vnder King Iohn was so troubled with wars with D. Fernand King of Portugal and afterwards with the maister of Auiz and besides with the Duke of Lancaster as the Realme of Granado felt no trouble This Mahumet Guadix was soone in law to the King of Tunis whose daughter named Hadisa of the ancient linage of the Almohages he had married when his father liued by whom he had Ioseph his successor to the Realme and yet he had other wiues and many children by them according to the liberty of the Mahumetists in that point During this calme he fortefied many places in the Realme of Granado especially towards the frontier of Andalusia by the which the Kings of Castile were accustomed to inuade the Moores Hee renued the truce betwixt the two realmes of Granado and Castile with King Iohn in the yeere 1390. the which was sworne and confirmed by the Kings and by their eldest sonnes and successors The name of Guadix was giuen him for the great loue he bare to the towne of Guadix and that country from his Infancy the which he did frequent and beautifie with many things whilest he liued He died in peace in the yeere of our Lord 1392. the thirteenth of his reigne Ioseph the eleuenth King of Granado TO him succeeded this King Ioseph of whom wee haue made mention in the route with he gaue vnto Martin Ianes of Barbuda maister of Alcantara Before there was some likelihood of warre during the raigne of D. Henry the 3. king of Castile but it was soone pacified after an incounter neere vnto Lorca wheras the Mores at the coming of this king Ioseph beginning to flie were defeated with great losse If the father had raigned peaceably as well among his subiects as with Christian Princes his neighbours his son gouerned with great difficulty tumults for besides the quarels he had with the Christians which succeeded reasonably well he was pursued by his owne sonne and in danger to loose both Crowne and life Sonne persecutes the father to raigne This bad soone called Mahumet as his Grandfather was thrust on with ambition to raign ioyned with a Nobleman among the Mores called Aben Mohaya who had long hated King Ioseph These two together did what they could to put him from his royall seate dispersing among the Mores all the slanders they could inuent against him but chiefly they did charge him with the vice of clemencie which he had vsed to many Christian captiues hauing set them free without ransome an vndoubted argument sayd they that he was a Christian in heart There were great combustions throughout all Granado by meanes of this peruerse sonne and his confederats the which were pacified by the mediation of an Ambassadour from the king of Maroc of the linage of the Merins who was then at Granado for his Princes affaires who wrought in such sort as the sonne and all that followed him yeelded obedience vnto the king to the good of the Realme which for a time enioyed a desired peace for by reason of the troubles many Christians had imbraced these quarrels of the Moores ioyning with either partie but all tending to the ruine of their estate Besides this Mahumet son to king Ioseph who made warre against him Histories make mention of three others that is Ioseph the eldest who raigned but not immediatly after his father Cidi-Ali and Cidi-Amed After this pacification and the defeate of the Master of Alcantara aboue-mentioned king Ioseph was more respected among his subiects and gouerned his Realme in peace the remaynder of his dayes without any opposition He kept friendship with the Princes of Spaine his neighbours and with the Kings of Affricke as much as he could yet he grew into secret hatred with the king of Fez whereof no man knowes the occasion neither did he discouer it vntill he felt the poison which this trecherous king sent him for among many rich presents there was a cassocke of cloth of gold of great price but infected with this mortall poyson which did not worke sodenly but by degrees an art much practised among those damned creatures to free themselues of their enemies Ioseph king of Granado poysoned or to make States and Principalities voyd as their ambitious appetites did driue them King Ioseph hauing no cause as he thought to suspect any such treason from a king of his sect whome hee had not offended receiued the presents but hauing one day put on the cassocke he felt himselfe presently poysoned without remedie the which was of such force as hauing depriued him of all his naturall faculties VVonderfull force of poyson his flesh fell away by peece-meale with great horhor to them that were about him and amazement of the Phisitions which had him in cure to whome the true cause of his infirmitie nor the remedies wee euer knowne Thus this king died miserably hauing raigned about foure yeares in Granado in the yeare of our Lord 1396. and of the Arabians 779. Mahumet the 9. of that name and 12. king of Granado MAHVMET his sonne surnamed Aben-Balua who had so much desired to raigne in his fathers life-time vsurped the Realme from his elder brother Ioseph who yeelding to the time supported it as well as he could beeing countenanced by some Noblemen that were friends to his deceased father and him The first entrance of this king Mahumet was pleasing vnto the Moores by the cruelty he suffered to be done to two Friars brethren who mooued with an inconsiderate zeale would goe and preach in Granado Beeing forbidden by the king to preach their doctrine to a people ill prepared to receiue it they persisting in their resolution the Alfaguis and Doctors of the Alcaron fell vpon and hauing whipt them they slue them most cruelly so as these two poore Friars were held holy Martyrs whereof some of their bones were gthered together and carried to Seuile and Cordoua to them of their Order all men perswading themselues that they wrought miracles This king thinking himselfe setled in his estate he confirmed the truce with Christian Princes especially with D. Henry king of Castile who freed him of the tribute which the kings of Granado were wont to pay to the Kings of Castile The King Don Henry shewed himselfe tractable D. Henry of Castile called the siekly by reason of the indisposition of his person who beeing the rest of his daies ill disposed purchased the surname of Sickly and made him to desire peace with his neighbours and to hate warre The friendship and familiaritte of these two Princes was very great and continued long visiting one another by ambassages and sending presents striuing who should be
and as the king D. Henry caused search to be made for him Queene Catherine being newly brought in bed begged his pardon at the same time when as she intreated the king her husband hee was hidden in her chamber and hearing that the king had pardoned him he came foorth presently in a Priests habit and obtained the Archdeaconship of Alaua beeing an Archdeacon he had two concubines one an English woman called Izabel and the other a Spaniard whose name was Mary Bernard by these he had eight children sons and daughters from one of which named Alphonso is descended the family called of Castile reduced at this day to litle About the end of this yeare the Moores of Granado began to stirre hauing no cause but onely the king D. Henries disability to war by reason of his indisposition They took the towne of Ayamonte Moores belonging to Don Aluar Peres of Guzman whereat the king D. Henry being displeased he sent to king Mahumet Aben-Balua to haue the place restored in the estate it was otherwise he would prouide by armes the which the Moore promised giuing some excuses but he did not performe it but after some dayes entred again by Quesada with a great army and did ouer-runne the country about Bacça for suppressing of whom the king D. Henry sent troupes of men at armes towards the fronter vnder the leading of D. Pedro Manrique the Generall with whom there ioyned many noblemen and knights and although the Christians forces were inferior to the Moores Battel betwixt the Christians and Moores yet they offered them battell in the which there was great slaughter of both parts but no certaine victory in regard of the losse but the Moores kept the field and the reputation Of Christians of accompt there dyed Alphonso of Aualos the Constables nephew Martin of Rojas Garci Aluares Osorio and Iohn of Herrera knights of valour The king D. Henry seeing that he must enter into warre Castille he assembled his Estates at Toledo to consult of the meanes to pursue it and then he went to Madrid where he receiued newes of the battell The Prelates Noblemen and Deputies of townes being assembled and hauing consulted freely what was to bee done for the king had resolued to enter in person into Granado requiring their aduise and consent he was forced his infirmity increasing to giue the charge thereof to his brother D. Fernand and to make him his Lieutenant generall in this expedition who spake vnto the Estates in the kings name letting them vnderstand that his resolution was to make warre with all violence and with his greatest power against the king of Granado for some reasons he gaue them and therefore he made accompt to put to field ten thousand men at armes foure thousand genets or light-horse and fiftie thousand foot-men besides the forces that were in Andalusia to entertayne which troupes with all necessarie prouision for sixe moneths hee had need of a hundred millions of Marauidis then currant paying to euery horseman twenty Marauidis a day and to euery footeman tenne He therefore intreated the estates to prouide and contribute that summe freely and speedily Dâ—mâ—nd of King Henry of 〈◊〉 flates seeing it must be imployed for the defence and safety of all Spaine The estates were amazed at so great a charge at that season and besought the Infant to speake vnto the King for the moderating of the summe seeing hee had so great a treasure lying at Segobia whereof a small portion might ease the Estates The Prelats and Clergy men aboue all others made great difficulty for this contribution the which in the ende the King after conference with his Brother and other his familiars ordred in this manner That the Estates should presently furnish fourty fiue Millions of Marauidis which are valued at a Million of Crownes by the Authors of those times and if the King should neede any more hee might impose it without calling of the Estates The condition to impose mony vpon the subiects without calling the States seemed hard yet they all consented for that time so as it might not be a president Matters standing thus the Kings infirmity increased in such sort as foreseeing his approching death he made his will and instituted for heire of his realmes his Sonne D. Iohn beeing but twenty two monethes old leauing him for Tutors vntill hee came to the age of fourteene yeares compleate Testament of the King D. Henry the Queene D. Catherine his wife and his brother the Duke of Pegnafiel And if his heire should die hee did then substitute his daughter Catherine and vnder the same tutors to whome also he left the gouernment of his realmes His will was to be buried in the habit of Saint Francis and that his Sonne should bee bred vp vnder the discipline of Deigo Lopes of Estuniga chiefe iustice of Castille of D. Iohn Velasco his Lord Chamberlaine and of D. Pablo Bishop of Carthagena Death of King Henry of Castille Hauing thus disposed of his last will hee died soone after Some Authors say that he was poysoned by a Phisition a Iew the which was knowne afterwards by the confession of other Iewes that were prisoners for other disorders committed in derision of the ceremonies vsed in the Christian Relligion and were executed at Segobia The King D. Henry the third hauing rayned sixteene yeares and almost three months dyed in the yeare 1406. in December in the Citty of Toledo being not much aboue twenty seauen yeares old hee was interred in the Chappell of the last Kings in the Cathedrall Church there The same yeare dyed Pope Innocent the seauenth at Rome hauing rayned two yeares in whose place was chosen Angelo Carairo a Venetian Patriarke of Constantinople and Cardinall of Saint Marke by thirteen Cardinalls of his faction and was named Gregory the twelft by whome the Schisme was contynued After the returne of the Queene D. Leonora to the King of Nauarre her husband shee was deliuered of a Sonne in the citty of Pampelone Nauarre who was called by his Fathers name but he lyued little The peace of this realme was great vnder this King Charles who liued very contentedly with his wife after her returne and made her Regent when hee past into France which was in the yeare 1397 for hee had many great affaiers to decyde with King Charles the sixt who detayned many places from him which had beene seazed on in his fathers time and had often sollicited him in vaine by his Ambassadors to do him reason wherefore hee was forced to goe in person Before his departure hee ordayned there should bee payed towards the building of the great Church of Pampelone ruined some yeares before the forteth pennie of al the reuenues of his realme for twelue yeares where-with it was built in the forme we now see it Hereof there were letters giuen by this King at Saint Iohn of Pie de Port this yeare 1397. in May. His voiage into France did benefit
glorie considering how much it might preiudice the Estate of Sicile if the house of Aniou should settle it selfe againe at Naples he thought he should greatly disappoint Lewis his disseines if he should make warre against the Geneuois wherefore hauing prepared an armie at sea he came and landed in the Iland of Corsica Alphonso King of Arragon leads an Armie into Corsica against the Geneuâ—is which was wholly in the power of that State and vnder colour of the right which the kings of Arragon did pretend by reason of ancient donations made vnto them by the Popes of the two Ilands of Corsica Sardinia at his first landing he tooke Calui and then beseeged Boniface pressing it in such sort as without speedie succors from Genoua it had beene taken and the whole Iland During this seege Queene Ioane who saw a great strome readie to fall vppon her sent Anthony Caraffa vnto him intreating him to vndertake the defence of her and her Realme against Lewis of Aniou the Pope and their allies in requitall whereof she would adopt him for her soone and successor in the Realme of Naples and for an earnest-peny she would deliuer him the two castles of Naples King Alphonso was well pleased with these conditions who to make this accord authenticke sent Raymond of Perillos to Naples with 18. gallies and 14. galliots and D. Bernard of Centillas and D. Iohn of Moncado his ambassadors with authoritie and sufficient instructions who agreed with Queene Ioane in the Kings name and receiued the aboue-named forts and after the releefe of Boniface by the Geneuois whereas the king receiued some losse he passed with the rest of his army into Sicile and from thence to Naples where the accords and adoption was confirmed the Queene inuesting him then in the Dutchie of Calabria as presumptiue heire of the Realme but the peace betwixt the mother and the sonne was not lasting wherefore she repenting to haue adopted Alphonso he dealing in her affaires there fell out warre betwixt them so as after many incounters and variable successe the Queene left Naples and was forced to retire to Auerse from whence she sent to call backe Lewis of Aniou beeing then at Rome who in the yeare 1423. came to Auerse where hee was receiued with great ioy and was adopted there by the Queene and was made Duke of Calabria and Alphonso reiected as ingrate at which time happened in Castile the imprisonment of Henry Master of Saint Iames brother to the king D. Alphonso and the retreat of D. Catherine his wife with the Constable to Valencia and of other Noblemen into diuers parts of Arragon whose goods D. Iohn King of Castile had confisked whereupon grew many quarrels by reason whereof the King D. Alphonso was forced to returne into Spaine leauing his brother D. Pedro at Naples to make head against the Duke of Aniou with Iames Cadora and many Noblemen Italians of his faction to assist him Sayling along the coast of Prouence he surprized Marseilles a Towne belonging to the Duke of Aniou Marseilles surprized by the King of Arragon being Earle of Prouence the which he spoyled and burnt carrying away for a precious lewell the body of Lojs sometimes Bishop fo Tholousa sonne to King Charles the Lame being held a Saint It is noted for a noble and religious act in this Prince that at the taking of the towne hee would not suffer any iniurie to bee done vnto the women that were retired into the Churches nor any thing to be taken from them It was taken in the night at a second assault Alphonso being rich with spoiles landed at Valencia In the meane time in Castile they made the processe of all the fugitiues Castile and degraded D. Ruis Lopes of Aualos of his Estate and dignitie of Constable depriued him of the gouernement of Murcia and did confiscate all his lands and goods He had enioyed Xodar Ximens the tower of Alaquin Arcos Arjone Arjonilla Figuiera and Colmenar in the countrie of Auila and Osorno and Ribadeo in Galicia and other places which were all forfeited to the King who gaue the office of Constable to Don Aluar de Luna who was afterwards created Earle of Saint Stephen de Gormas D Aluar de Luna made Constable fo Castile and receiued with great solemnitie Alphonso Iames Faiardo was made Gouernor of the fronter of Murcia and his lands were distributed to others so as the house of Aualos remained very poore in Castile The King decreed that D. Iohn of Tordesilla Bishop of Segobia who had beene Superintendant of the treasor in the time of the deceasesd King Henry should be apprehended to make him giue an account of his charge but the bishop of Zamora who had this charge shewed hmselfe a friend and suffred him to escape into Portugal from whence he past to Valencia About the end of this yeere 1423. D. Leonora king Iohns 2. daughter was borne as soone as he had intelligence that the king of Arragon was arriued at Valencia he sent him an Ambassage to congratulat his arriual and to intreat him to send him D. Cath erina the wife of D. Henry and the fugitiues of Castile or else to chase them out of his country whereof the king D. Alphonso excused himselfe as wel to these Ambassadors of Castile as by others whom he sent expresly to K. Iohn who intreated him for an enterview wherewith the king was willing but such as were enricht with the constables spoils disswaded him wherewith the king of Arragon was discontented and afterwards more the refusing him to let him confer with the Queen of Castile his sister In the yere 1424. the Infant D. Catherina died at Madrigal wherevpon the King caused the Princesse Leonora to be sworne for heire of those realms in case he died without any issue masle In which yere there also died at Pegniscola Benedict being 90. yeeres old hauing held the Popedome 31. yeers 2. months and 10. daies from his election made at Auignon and after that hee had bin deposed by the councel of Constance 7. yeers and 4. months his body was interred in Illueça in vnhallowed ground as they say a man to violent in al his actions obstinate and indomptable of so strong a constitution of body as they could not attribute the cause of his death but to poison the which they found had bin giuen him in certaine sweet meats by a Monke called Thomas set on by the Cardinal of Pisa who was sent into Spaine to that end The crime being auerred the Monke Thomas was taken and quartered the Cardinal who remained at Tortosa fled fearing that Don Roderigo and Don Alaur de Luna Benedicts Nephewas should reuenge his death vpon him After his decease the Cardinals which were of his faction and were retired with him to Pegniscola would haue continued the Schisme and entring into the Conclaue with the accustomed ceremonies they did choose a Chanon of Barcelona named Gil Mugnos Don Alphonso
care not to bee hated so they bee feared banishments confiscations and cruell deaths whereas many were ruined and many also escaped amongst the which was the Alguazil Ioseph Aben Sarrax who fled to Lorca a towne in the realme of Murcia submitting himselfe to the mercy of the King of Castile and of the Gouernor of Lorca who was Lope Alphonso of Lorca who afterwards led him to court and presented him to the King D. Iohn at Illesca a towne belonging to the Archbishop of Toledo seated betwixt Madrid and Toledo The King gaue good entertainment to this Moore from whom he vnderstood the resolutions of Granado Lope Alphonso being truchman betwixt them The King being intreated by Ioseph Aben Sarrax to aide his maister to recouer his realme hee yeelded vnto it and hauing giuen him many presents and shewed him all fauour he sent him with Lope Alphonso in Ambassage to Tunes to let King Mahumet vnderstand how much hee desired to doe him good and to exhort him of Tunes to aide and fauour his guest The businesse succeeded so well as Mahumet Aben Azar receiuing money and all other kinde of aide from the King of Tunes he past from Tunes to Oran and then crossing the sea hee came and landed at Vera in Granado whose comming being divulged through the country the towns thereabouts yea that of Almery opened their gates vnto him Mahumet the Little who held the Realme resolued to make head against him thinking that his forces were yet but weake sending about eight hundred horse and some foote before to incounter him most of which ioyned with Mahumet Aben Azar who pursuing his good fortune entred with the like facility into Guadix yea hee was receiued into the city of Granado so as Mahumet the Little his competitor was forced to shut and fortefie himselfe in the Alhambra of Granado Mahumet Aben-Azar recouers his realme of Granado where he was presently beseeged Aben Azar lodging his campe at a place called Alcabiçar neere to the fort of Alhambra to whose obedience there presently yeelded the townes of Malaga Gibraltar Ronde and in the end the whole realme wherefore Mahumet the Little being hated and abandoned of all men and fainting hee was forced and taken in the castle of Alhambra with his children Mahumet the vsurper taken and put to death where hee ended his daies miserably and his children were kept prisoners Thus Mahumet Aben Azar recocouered the realme two yeeres after he had beene expelled in the yeere 1429. and of the Arabians 812. An. 1429. The King of Nauarre at his departure out of Castile left Deigo Gomes of Sandoual Earle of Castro Xeris Castille his familiar friend there who presently caused the townes o Pegnafiel Portillo and Casto Xeris to bee repaired which made D. Iohn King of Castile conceiue that there was some enterprise in hand to his preiudice and that the King of Nauarre was gone away discontented with him In which opinion he was confirmed by the newes which he receiued that they leauied both foote and horse in Nauarre and Arragon the which they couered with a Pretext to send them into France to succour King Charles against the English Moreouer that hauing treated an accord and pacification betwixt Castile Nauarre and Aragon although the King of Nauarre had signed it yet he of Arragon would not heare of it For these causes the King of Castile sent friar Francis of Soria his confessor and Peter of Boccanegra Deane of Cuenca Ambassadors into Nauarre to know what the King of Nauarres intention was and to complaine of the Earle of Castros doings and of other things whereof hee was aduertised which were practised against him and the Estate of Castile To whom answer was made that they did not practise any thing against him and that the souldiars which were leauied were not to bee sent into Castile and if they should it were not for any thing that might offend the King their maister But in effect D. Iohn King of Nauarre hee of Arragon and D. Henry their brother Cerâ—moâ—â— in taking possession the realme of Nauarre were conspired against the gouernment of Castile and they had an intent to trouble the State to pull downe them that were great and to aduance others who were kept vnder or chased away aboue all the King of Nauarre was furiously iealous of the Constables D. Aluaro de Lunas greatnesse and other things that were managed in that court contrary to his liking and as he was of a turbulent spirit hee did not cease to seeke occasion of quarrels entertaining his brother D. Alphonso king of Arragon in the hatred which he had conceiued against the king of Castile for the imprisonment of D. Henry These two Princes being thus disposed all things prepared to warre the which did much trouble the Queene Donna Blanche and the Estates of Nauarre who intreated him that hee would forbeare and enioy his realme in peace and those goodly Estates which hee had in Castile whereas the Queenes dowry was assigned the reuenues of many Lordships affected to Prince Charles his sonne but they were not heard and much lesse a second Ambassage from the King of Castile in which were D. Alphonso Tenorio Notary or Secretary of the realme of Toledo and Doctor Fernand Gonçales of Auila councellor of State to the King of Castile with two deputies of townes wherefore the King of Castile made preparation and leauied men of all sides to resist the kings of Nauarre and Arragon and he tooke a new oth of fealty of all the Noblemen of this realme especially of the Infant D. Henry Herevpon the King of Nauarre sent to excuse himselfe and to require an enterview of the King of Castile but his excuses were not credited yet the enterview was graunted At this time there being dead D. Death of D. Alpâ—onso Henriques Admiral of Castile Alphonso Henriques high Admiral of Castile base sonne to D. Frederic maister of Saint Iames and grand-child to King D. Alphonso the twelfth there was substituted in his place his sonne D. Frederic his body was interred at Saint Clara in Palence founded by him The Kings troupes being ready to march the constable went towards the frontier of Arragon with two hundred launces and the King led the rest of his forces towards Pegnafiel whereas the Earle of Castro and the Infant D. Pedro brother to the Kings of Arragon and Nauarre had fortefied themselues Their other brother D. Henry sought in the meane time to leauy men about Toledo but the Inhabitants hindred him Warre of the Castillan against Arragon and Nauarre The King sommoned D. Pedro and the Earle to yeeld vp the towne of Pegnafiel vpon paine to be proclaimed traitors and to be so condemned so as the Earle yeelded vp the towne vpon honorable conditions and amongst others not to be bound to carry armes against the King of Nauarre The castle which was commanded by Gonçalo Gomes Sumel held some daies On the
the yere he caused both gold and siluer to be coyned of a good Standard His residence at his first comming to the crowne was at Belin there his brother the Infant D. Pedro the Traueller duke of Coimbra came and kist his hands and sware vnto him fealty and homage The first yeare of his raigne and the second of the age of his sonne Don Alphonso hee caused him to be sworne the lawfull heire of the Crowne by the assembled at Sintra and would haue him called Prince Title of Prince first vsurped by the eldest sonne 〈◊〉 Portugall a title first vsurped by him in Portugall following the example of the eldest of other Christian kings his neighbors in Spaine After this solemnitie he caused the bodie of the king his father to be transported whose obsequies were the most royall and stately that euer were made for any king of Portugall For two moneths space that he lay in the cathedrall Church there were thirtie Masses sayd euery day and an aniuersarie once a weeke the bodie beeing accompanied and watched euery night by a great number of clerkes and religious men Stately funerals of King Iohn of Portugal singing diuers suffrages for the soule of the deceased The bodie beeing to be transported it was layed vpon an high bed garnished with many banners and trophees and it was watched in the night by the Infant Don Pedro beeing accompanied by a great number of gentlemen Don Fernand Arch-bishop of Braga the kings nephew doing the seruice who the next day sung Masse in his pontificall habit with great state ceremonie after which and the Sermon made by Friar Giles Lobo the kings Confessor the bodie was layed vpon a chariot and conducted by the new street where there was another Sermon made a third in S. Domingo after which it was accompanied with a great procession out of the towne and conducted by the king and the Princes to the Monasterie of S. Denis of Oduiella distant a league and an halfe from Lisbon where it rested that night where as the Infant Don Henry Master of the Order of Christ with his commanders watched from thence it was carried to Villafranca where they made another pause the Infant Don Iohn Master of Saint Iames with his Commanders watching that night Passing on the next day with the like pompe they came to Arcoentre where it rested againe and the bodie was watched by the Infant D. Fernand Master of Auiz with his commanders Continuing the next day they came to Alcouaça where they made the fourth pause and there watched D. Alphonso Earle of Barcellos brother to the Infants aboue-named accompanied by his two sonnes Don Diego Earle of Oren and Marquis of Valencia and Don Fernand Earle of Arroyolos and Marquis of Villavitiosa in all which places there was Euensong and vigils sayd at night when it arriued and in the morning before it parted Masse being sung pontifically by the abbot of Alcouaça and the Bishops of Ebora and la Garde in all places in the end they came to the Hermitage of Saint George in the place of battel with the like procession pompe and ceremonie as they came out of Lisbone The Hermite came foorth to meet it and did accompanie it to the royall Monasterie of the battell where it was receiued and layd in a royall sepulchre with great and sollemne Masses and other ceremonies Modesty of the Infant D. Pedro and his â—â—her vertues and very rich offerings where as aboue all others the pietie and filiall duty of the Infant D. Pedro was remarkable in which good and kind offices hee continued towards king Edward his brother in the gouernement of the affaires of the realm committed vnto him This Prince is much commended by the Portugals for his modestie affirming that he would neuer suffer any one to kisse his hand nor to speake to him kneeling nor to vse any other tearmes of submission accustomed to great men Hee loued learning and learned men greatly and himselfe did write some Treaties of the gouernement of Princes and made some traductions out of the Latine tongue into the vulgar Portugal not without learning and iudgement He had a particular deuotion to Michael the arch-angell as he was instructed by the Diuines of that age wherefore he carried a ballance for his deuice and was a great builder of Temples and holy places He caused Saint Michael of Penela and Auero to be built and in the same towne he was the founder of the Monasterie of Piety of the preaching Friars and of the church of Tentuble and of the hospitall of Saint Eloy he made a collegiall Monasterie as it is at this present Besides which buildings hee caused the Estates to be built in the city of Lisbon to lodge Courtiers to ease the inhabitants of that troublesome and many times preiudiciall subiection This Prince was husband to Donna Izabella of Arragon daughter to Don Iames Earle of Vrgel and of D. Izabella Infanta of Arragon daughter to Don Pedro the fourth of that name Of D. Iames I say who thinking to raigne in Arragon after the decease of D. Martin rebelled against the determination of the arbitrators who had chosen Don Fernand of Castile for King the which cost him his libertie and estates goods and dignities whereof being depriued he dyed a prisoner The Infant Don Pedro had by this Ladie Donna Izabella Don Pedro who was third Constable of Portugall who in the warres which the Cattelans had against Don Iohn king of Nauarre heire to his brother Don Alphonso King of Arragon he was chosen King of Arragon and dyed in that warre with that title Moreouer he had Don Iohn future king of Cypres husband to Donna Izabella whome Don Alphonso the fifth of that name her cousin germaine married a princesse hauing her deuotion and hope directed to Saint Iohn the Euangelist in whose honor shee caused the Monasterie at Lisbon to be built dedicated to him on the toppe of Euxobregas With these two sonnes he had D. Philippe who liued a religious woman in the Monasterie of Odiuelas and was so giuen to studie as she translated into the Portugal tongue a worke of Laurence Iustinians Patriarke of Venice and of Aquilea founder of the Order of S. George of Alaga moreouer Don Iames and Donna Beatrix who were retired after their fathers decease by Donna Izabella Dutchesse of Bourgondie their aunt Don Iames was aduanced to spirituall liuings afterwards made a Cardinall and Arch-bishop of Lisbone and Donna Beatrix was married to the Lord of Rauestein nephew to the Duke of Bourgondie Cardinall dyes a virgin This Cardinall dyed a Virgin as they say at Florence where he was buried in the time of Pius the second In the beginning of the yeare 1431. there had beene a generall councell called Councel of Basil the which was continued by Pope Eugenius Successor to Martin the fifth in the cittie of Basill this yeare 1433. but afterwards the fathers were diuided and the Pope
himselfe finding the councell not plyable to his affections transferred it to Ferrara and from thence to Horence In this councell of Basill the Fathers beeing assembled they were spectaters of a combate betwixt a gentleman of a Portugal race but borne in Castile called Iohn de Merle and Henry of Rauestan a knight of Bourgondie who fought on foot and the Bourgondian was vanquished The same de Merle had a little before fought a combate on horsebacke with the like happinesse in the cittie of Arras against Peter of Brecemont Lord of Charny in the presence of D. Philip. King Edward hauing finished his fathers funerals and all solemnities oaths reception of fealtie and homage and other accustomed duties at the first comming of Kings hee assembled the Estates of his Realme at S. Iren An. 1434. in the yeare 1434. to consult concerning the gouernement thereof from thence there was an ambassador sent to the councell of Basill which was D. Diego Earle of Oren beeing accompanied with many learned men and Prelates of Portugal and then the warre against the Moores was propounded after the example of Kings his Predecessors It was also held conuenient to continue that which King Iohn had begun in Affricke for the execution whereof he obtained a Croisado from the apostolike Sea of Rome by the meanes of the Earle of Oren who brought the Bull into Portugall The King of Castile also sent many of his Prelates and Diuines to the Councell Castile during the which Don Alphonso Carillo Bishop of Siguença and Cardinall dyed whose Bishoppricke was giuen to his Nephew carrying the same name who in time came to be Archbishop of Toledo The ambassadors for the king of Castile at this councell were D. Aluaro of Osorno Bishop of Cuenca D. Iohn de Sylua Lord of Cyfuentes Standard-bearer to the king and Doctor Alphonso of Carthagena Deane of S. Iames and Segobia sonne to D. Pablo Bishop of Burgos which Bishoppricke Don Alphonso obtayned in his life time Controuersie betwixt England and Castile for precedencie he being preferred to be Patriarke of Aquilea There falling out a great question in the councell betwixt the ambassadors of England and Castile for the precedence this Doctor Don Alphonso of Carthagena did so well defend the preheminence of the crowne of Castile and gaue such pertinent reasons for the dignity and prerogatiue therof as the fathers gaue the precedence to the ambassador of Castile wherein the Doctor was held to haue done great seruice to his countrie of Spaine whereof he himselfe hath made a treatise notwithstanding Raphael Volaterran in his third booke and last chapter sayth That in the time of D. Fernand the 5. this cause was pleaded againe at Rome and ended in fauor of the king of England who had giuen sentence by prouision without any great examination of the cause Returning to the politicke affaires of Castile the King D. Iohn being aduertised that Don Fredrick of Arragon D. Frederick of Arragon Earle of Luna a prisoner in Castile Earle of Luna would haue seized vppon the citty of Seuile he caused him to be apprehended at Medina del campo and to be carried to the Castle of Braçuelos which is neere vnto Olmedo where he ended his dayes and many of his confederates were put to death who for that cause were brought to Medina del campo The warre begun in Granado continued with variable successe for after the taking of Benamaruel by Don Diego of Ribera Lord of Val de Corneja Gouernor of the fronter of Andalusia attempting the towne of Alora hee had beene slaine by the Inhabitants and them that defended it after whose death the King gaue the gouernement to D. Pedro Alfan his sonne a young man but fifteene yeares old Don Roderigo Manriques somwhat to ease this losse tooke the towne of Huescar by scalado and the castle afterwards by â—ight for the recouerie of which place there were enterprises and incounters betwixt the Christians and the Moores all that yeare 1434. in the which dyed D. Iohn of Contreras Arch-bishop of Toledo and Primat of Spaine and to him succeeded D. Iohn of Crezuela brother by the mothers side to the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna About that time the king of Castile gaue vnto the Earle of Armagnac who had alwaies shewed himself his great friend and partizan in the wars against Nauar the towns of Cangas and Tinco with the title of an Earle and there arriued at Madrid ambassadors from Charles the 7. the French king to renew the league betwixt France and Castile to whom the king gaue audience in great state and sitting on a high throne he gaue them a good and friendly answer who after much feasting were sent home well satisfied there they did see a tame lyon lying at the kings feet a thing which is not ordinarie The same yeare dyed D. Henry of Villena Death of Don Henry of Villena the kings vncle son to D. Pedro and nephew or grand-child to D. Alphonso of Arragon who had beene Marquis of Villena and first Constable of Castile a Prince abusing learning wherein he had beene bred giuing himselfe to infamous Magicke arts whereof he had written many treatises the which by the kings commandement and by the censure of Friar Lopes of Barientos then Schoole-master to D. Henry Prince of the Asturia's were for the most part burnt The king beeing in pilgrimage at Guadalupe Defeate of the Master of Alcantara by the Moores D. Guttiere of Soto maior the new Master of Alcantara being entred into the Moores countrie with 800. horse and 400. foot was surprized and compassed in by the Moors in a streight passage so as there hardly escaped an hundred of his whole troupe This crosse shold haue admonished him of the bad office he had done his vncle and the Infant D. Pedro the which although they would couer with a colour of the kings seruice yet was it a plotted treason D. Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val de Corneja had bin also in danger if he had not speedily retired from Huelma which hee sought to force hauing failed to take it by scalado for a great number of Moores marched to fight with him and hee had not sufficient forces to resist them Hauing retyred with his men to Taen he entred by Guadix scoured the country and was sharply incountred by the Moores who notwithstanding were vanquished D. Fernand Aluares spoiling two leagues round about Guadix The truce betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon beeing expired in the yeare 1435. there came ambassadors to the court of Castile Arragon from the Queenes of Arragon and Nauar to beseech the king for a propagation of the truce in the absence of their husbands which the king granted them for some moneths the which was the sooner obtained by their sending of D. Iohn de Luna the Constables cousin who gouerned the king his Master These two kings breethren were gone into Italy to poursue the realme of Naples where
Marquis of Sentillana tooke the towne of Huelma from the Moores Castillans defeated by the Moores and had the castle afterwards by composition causing the garrison of Moores to be conducted in safety to Cambil and Halabar But Roderigo of Perea Gouernor of Caçorla being entred rashly into the Moores countrie was surprized by a great number of horse and foote lead by Aben Sarrax a wise and valiant man among all them of his nation by whom he was cut in peeces scarce twenty of his men escaping being in all foure hundred horse and a thousand foote yet this victory was not without losse of bloud to the Moores for their Captaine Aben Sarrax was slaine and many Knights of note The sacred warre of Affrick which was led by D. Ferdinand Maister of Auis and Don Henry Maister of the Order of Christ Portugal Infants of Portugal had answerable successe who hauing obtained by great importunity from the King their brother leaue to passe the sea had besieged the towne of Tanger hauing brought but 6000. fighting men out of Portugal The siege hauing continued thirty seauen dayes being well assailed and well defended The Portugals forced to accept of dishonorable conditions there came an infinite multitude of Moores both horse and foote to succour the besieged being lead by the Kings of Fez Maroc Velez and other Princes in person Wherefore the Portugals sought to retire themselues but beeing in a manner inuested by this great armie they were forced to fortifie themselues in their trenches and changing their condition of besiegers they found themselues besieged so as hauing no meanes to escape they must capitulate with the Moores for their liues and liberties promising to yeeld vp vnto them the towne of Ceuta and all the captiue Moores that were in Portugall Vpon this accord D. Henry and his men were sent back and came naked and stript to Ceuta the Infant D. Ferdinand remaining for hostage in the hands of the King of Fez vntill the accord were performed But D. Henry being returned with this disarmed armie into Portugall when as King Edward had assembled the Estates of the realme at Ebora being much grieued at this vnhappy successe to take some course for the deliuery of D. Ferdinand they would neuer yeeld that the towne of Ceuta should bee deliuered vnto the Moores but they consented to all other meanes to free D. Ferdinand the difficulties and delayes were such together with the death of King Edward which happened as for want of execution of that which had beene promised vnto the Moores the Infant D. Ferdinand past the rest of his dayes in prison in the hands of Infidels D. Ferdinand in captiuity in Barbaric with great constancie and a rare example of patience and religion comforting the other captiue Christians not onely for that they saw a Prince participate of their miseries but he did also incourage them by godly exhortations to continue constant in the faith of our Sauiour King Edward being very pensiue for this dishonorable losse but especially for the captiuitie of his brother going out of Ebora where as the plague was violent hee retired to Auiz and to ease the court and to spare charges hee commanded the Infants his brethren to retire to their houses Hee came in person to Pont du Soleil where hee caused a strong wall to bee made Death of King Edward to assure that place from theeues then going to the Monasterie of Tomar hee felt himselfe toucht with a sharpe and pestilent Ague whereof hee dyed in September this yeare 1438. beeing fortie seauen yeares old and hauing raigned onely fiue his body was interred in the royall Monasterie of the Battaile By his will he left all his mooueables to the Queene Don Leonora and made her Gouernesse of their children and Regent of the Realme About that time Don Pedro Manrique a prisoner in Castile at Fuente Duegnas Castille D. Pedro Manrique escapâ—s out of prison slipding downe with cordes from the castle wall he fled to Enzinas a fort belonging to his sonne in lawe D. Aluaro of Estuniga sonne to D. Pedro Earle of Ledesma whether presently came the Admirall Don Frederic his brother Don Henry and his friends with great company The King at one instant receiued this newes and that of the death of the Infant Don Pedro of Arragon D. Pedro of Arragon slaine at Naples who had beene slaine with a great shot assayling the cittie of Naples whereat he was equally grieued but with diuerse passions the Infants body was buried in the castle de l'Ouo This sort de l'Ouo and the new castle at Naples had alwaies held good for the Arragonois King René was come a little before to Napâ—es with twelue galleys of Genoua and was there receiued with royall pompe and state after which hauing sent back his galleys hee filled the citty and all places thereabouts with his soldiars hauing gathered together a great armie he began to assaile the neighbour places but with small effect There came a Herald in his name to King Don Alphonso being at Castellucci in Abruzzo with a gantlet dipt in bloud challenging him to a single combate Don Alphonso receiued the gantlet and demanded of the Herald if King Renè meant they should incounter in single fight one against another or with all their forces the Herald answered that the King his Maister would present himselfe with his armie Wherevpon King Don Alphonso replyed that seeing hee was the challenger it was in him to make choyse of the place and day of battaile and therefore he did choose the fields which are betwixt Nola and la Cerra whether hee would come within eight dayes with his whole armie to fight as his aduersary would At the day assigned Don Alphonso presented himselfe vpon the place and attended René who appeared not for that he had beene disswaded by his friends and seruants who came to lodge with his armie at that place from whence Don Alphonso was parted and tooke Castelluccio Alphonso on the other side tooke Arpaio in the valley of Gardano and so taking places and ruining the country hee marcht to Naples hauing aboue 15000. men in his armie with which forces and ten galleys he held the towne besieged where happened the death of the Infant Don Pedro as wee haue said But soone after Renè comming with the like or greater forces hee not onely preserued the citty but he forced the garrisons of the new castle Returne of D. Ihon King of Naâ—arre into Spaine and of the fort de l'Ouo to yeeld for want of victuals About which time the King of Nauarre returned into Spaine to ouer-throw those good accords which had beene made betwixt him and the King of Castile and to trouble all Spaine being of an inconstant and turbulent disposition The enemies of Don Aluaro de Luna the Constable relying much vpon the King of Nauarre Castile and his forces had banded themselues openly against him the chiefe
interred for there is not any marke or menumont found in Spaine although she ordained that it should bee carried to Santa Maria of Vxue and that the priory of Ayuar should be anexed to that Church the which notwithstanding was not done The Authors of the History of Sicile write that shee died in that Island in the Monastery of Saint Nicholas des Arenes at the foote of Mount Etna and that she is buried at Catanea in Saint Francis Church By the death of this Prince the succession of the realme of Nauarre fell vnto her sonne Don Charles Prince of Viana who at that time was full twenty yeeres old bred vp by the Lords of Beaumont whereof Lewis was the chiefe who afterwards beeing made Constable of Nauarre by King Iohn was the first of that house that was aduanced to that dignity The Constable of Castile bearing his exile from Court with the losse of his authority Castile very impatiently wherein hee might haue maintained himselfe if hee could haue knowne himselfe beganne to make new practises to grow into fauour with the confederats submitting himselfe to Iohn de Pacheco that hee might bring him into fauour with Prince Henry his maister but the wound was to fresh so as nothing was done at that time The Estates beeing assembled that yeere 1442. 1442. at Toro they did graunt vnto Don Iohn King of Castile though with great difficulty to furnish him with foure score millions of Marauidis paiable at two termes that yeere and the next following There the confederate Lords beeing aduertised that D. Pedro de Acugnas sought all meanes to restore the Constable to fauour the Admirall sent to take him prisoner in his house at Duegnas A bould attempt of the Constables sauorers but soone after he was deliuered and then there was an enterprise descouered which made the Constable much more odious then hee had beene for some of his friends were so hardy as to make a mine in Toro the which did come vnto the Kings lodging and to the castle by the which hee would secretly draw in armed men and kill or take the King of Nauarre the Infant his brother and the confederate Lords whilest they were in councell The Estates beeing ended the King came to Vailledolit where as he gaue vnto Don Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Ledesma the City of Plaisance in recompence of Trugillo which he demaunded for that it had beene promised him by the King There beeing great contention growne betwixt the Earle of Castagneda and Don Iâ—igo Lopes of Mendoça about the limitation of their iurisdictions and vassals in the lands which they held in the Prouince of Alaua by reason whereof their armed men keeping the field did spoile and oppresse the poore people wherevpon many Commonalties did rise in armes against these two Lords making sharpe warre against them hauing obtained leaue from the King to doe it to the end they might suppresse those insolencies which were committed vnder collour of their quarrels which they might and ought for to haue ended by Iustice and not by armes This yeere died Don Iohn of Crezuela Archbishop of Toledo the Constables brother to the great hindrance of his affaires in whose place Don Guttiere Gomes of Toledo Archbishop of Senile was chosen by the meanes of the King of Nauarre to whom the house of Toledo was reconciled At that time there was a change of the Bishops of Spaine euery one aspiring to that which was richest and of greatest dignity the which is the greatest care of most of the pastors in these latter times The Archbishoprike was giuen to D. Garcia Osorio Bishop of Ouiedo Change of Bishâ—ps in Spaine Nephew to the Admirall the Bishoprike of Ouiedo to the Bishop of Orense that of Orense to Doctor Iohn of Torquemado of the Order of the preaching friars Cardinal of Saint Sixte a great Doctor in the Cannon law At that time in Biscay there were descouered some followers of their opinion Fratricelle heretikes 〈◊〉 whom they called Fratricelli men condemned by Pope Boniface the eight in the yeere 1290. and afterwards by Iohn the two and twentith for heretikes and followers of all impurity and abuses hauing had their beginning at Ferrara in Italy by one called Herman The King of Castile sent Francis of Soria a Franciscan friar and D. Iohn Alphonso Cherino Abbot of Alcala the royall one of the Kings councell to informe of their deeds doctrine and manners and it was found by the informations which they brought to Court that he which had reuiued and newly practised this Doctrine of Fratricelli was a Franciscan friar called Alphonso de Mella and that many men and women were infected with this error in the towne of Durango and there abouts wherefore the King ordained that they should be apprehended sending two Prouosts thether well accompanied who brought away a great number some to Vailledolit some to Calçada where they were burnt The friar Alphonso de Mellae the reuiuer of this sect escaped hearing that they informed and past into the Moores country with many yong strumpets which were taken from him and himselfe condemned and made a slaue where hee ended his miserable daies The King of Castile being sollicited by the Queene mother of Portugal Portugal to be a means that she might be restored to the authority in the which the deceased King her husband had left her by his will he sent Ambassadors to the young King D. Alphonso and to his vncle D. Pedro and to the Estates and councell of the realme to perswade and intreat them to leaue the gouernment of the King and realm to the widow Queene according to the last wil of the deceased king Edward whereof they did honestly excuse themselues especially the councell yeelding many reasons why they could not consent therevnto At that time hapened the death of D. Iohn of Portugal maister of Saint Iames second Constable of the realme being 43. yeeres old who was a great friend to Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile who was also administrator of the Maistership of Saint Iames in Castile This Infant was grandfather by the mothers side to the Queene D. Isabella the heire of Castile and Leon who was wife to King Fernand the fifth called the Catholike The same yeere Ambassadors came from D. Alphonso King of Arragon Arragon to the Court of Castile to condole with King Iohn for the troubles and seditions of his realme and giuing him councell in their maisters name as a Prince that was his allie and friend to loue the Princes of his bloud and to win them with fauors and good vsage admitting them into his councell of State and gouerning his realmes by their aduice and of the Noblemen of the greatest and most ancient families of Spaine The Ambassadors did also make him a relation of the happy successe the King their maister had in the warre of Naples Successe of thè warre of Naples where after diuers light
there being ioyned with him the Earle of Castagneda and D. Pedro Sarmiento against whom Don Iohn King of Nauarre sent fifteene hundred Launces led by the Admirall and the Earle of Benauent who led Prince Henry with them who did not yet descouer himselfe but onely kept these two parties from fighting making them in some sort friends and satisfied at that time one of an other and then hee returned to Segobia Whilest that the Admirall and Earle of Benauent were absent in this voiage hauing lest the Kings in Tordesillas Pero Aluares Osorio of the Bishop of Auilas faction came and presented himselfe before the towne being accompanied with many souldiars and did endeuor to enter but he could not wherevpon he retired These things made the King of Nauarre and the confederats very iealous that there was some great conspiracy against them and not able yet to discouer who were the conspirators to bee the better certefied they sent to intreat the Prince D. Henry to come to Tordesillas that they might aduise what was to bee done for the totall ruine of the Constable as they had concluded together The Prince hauing therein the Bishops aduice who demaunded nothing more came with an intent to make knowne vnto the King his father the league which hee had newly made to free him from Gouernment and to comfort him Arriuing at Tordesillas with the Bishop of Auila Iohn de Pacheco and many other Noblemen they were receiued by the King of Nauarre with great demonstration of ioy At that time there was no meanes for to conferre together nor to treate of any affaires for they were readie to celebrate a marriage betwixt the King of Nauarre and the Admirall Henriques daughter which were preparing with great state at the tower of Lobaton whither all men went This marriage was accomplished to the great griefe of Don Charles Prince of Viana Nauarre to whose preiudice the king D. Iohn his father Mariage of the king of Nauar with D. Ioane Henriques detayned the Realme of Nauar and wold not leaue it although it were his inheritance by his mother which was the cause of great troubles This Princesse D. Ioane was of the bloud royall of â—astile for the Admirall Don Frederick her father was sonne to Don Alphonso Henriques and grand-child to Don Frederick Master of Saint Iames who by the commandement of Don Pedro the cruell his brother was slaine at Seuile At the same time Don Fernand of Aualos Chamberlaine to the Infant D. Henry was sent to bring Donna Beatrix sister to Don Alphonso Pimentel Earle of Benauent to Cordoua being promised to the Infant his master in which citie that mariage was celebrated of whom came D. Henry of Arragon called the Infant of Fortune or the Fortunate who came to be Duke of Segorbe The Court being returned to Tordesillas Castile they began to treat of matters against the Constable whereupon the Prince told the king of Nauarre that it were good all they of the league were together to determine of matters of so great importance the which pleased the king of Nauarre whereupon there were letters and messengers sent to them that were absent to draw them to Court and for that Tordesillas would not serue to lodge so great an assembly the towne of Areualo was appointed The Bishop of Auila was very desirous that the king and the Prince father and sonne might conferre freely together the which was very difficult for there were spies set by the king of Nauarre about the kings person in his chamber and in all other places who did obserue what hee sayd or did and yet the king could not helpe it yet the bishop found meanes to aduise him that he should faine himselfe to be somewhat sicke and that vppon this occasion the Prince vnder colour to visit him and to do his duty might deliuer many things vnto him which might please him The king kept his bed for a time whereby the Prince had oportunity to discouer the new league vnto him and to assure him that the Constable whom he had chased away should yet deliuer him from the captiuity wherein they held him wherewith the king was so ioyed as he could not containe himselfe but he did outwardly shew the hope which he had conceiued which made the gards suspect that the father and the sonne had had some discourse of great consequence whereof they did aduertise the King of Nauarre who was very iealous of the bishop They caused the Admirall to aske the king what good discourse the Prince his sonne had vsed wherewith he was so ioyed The king wisely concealing what he knew answered that they were tales of the follies of youth This busines hauing succeeded wishfully for the Bishop the Prince tooke his leaue of the two kings his father and father-in-law and so returned to Segobia to attend sayd he the time of the assembly at Areualo but it was the least of his thoughts for he had a speciall desire to breake it if he could whereof hauing conferred by the way with the bishop of Auila his Councellor he who was a cunning politicke man found this expedient he went to Areualo beeing a towne of his Diocesse of Auila with a great trayne and finding the lodgings alreadie marked for the Noblemen that should come thither he caused some to quarrell with the harbingers and with such of the traine as were already come so as he put the towne into a great confusion Many of those which were alreadie lodged were forced to depart and to giue place to my Lord Bishop and his men and then seeking for other lodging there grew other contentions among them of the Court so as the king of Nauarre being aduertised thereof hee was much discontented and growing more suspitious he would not go to that assembly fearing some practise against him The Prince hauing what he demanded he wrote vnto the king of Nauarre complayning much that he was not come to the assembly at Areualo wherefore they sent the Admirall Don Frederick vnto him to Saint Mary de Nyeua to draw him to another assembly whereunto the Prince pretending some excuses the Admirall told him that if he came not it would seeme that he meant to withdraw himselfe from the vnion of the king of Nauarre and the confederate Lords The Prince pretended many reasons hee had for it but he dissembled his intent the Admirall intreated him for an enterview with his father inâ—law at Olmedo whereof hee excused himselfe as honestly as he could and sent backe the Admirall very much discontented for he spake not but as he was aduised by the Bishop of Auila who wished him not to enter into Olmedo nor into any place belonging to the king of Nauarre The Bishop being vigilant and actiue to do any thing that might giue forme and effect to his enterprise for the restoring of the Constable to his first fauour and authoritie posted to Alba de Tormes whereas he made the Arch-bishop
betwixt the Realmes of Castile and Granado which his father King Ismael desired sincerely and inuiolably to obserue and keepe This young Prince impatient of rest with fifteene thousand footemen and two thousand fiue hundred horsemen came into Castile ouer-running and burning the country of Estepa from whence he led away many Christian prisoners and a great number of cattaile to represse whose spoile and robberies D. Roderigo Ponce of Leon eldest sonne to the Earle of Arcos and Lewis de Pernia captaine of Osuno came in all hast to Estepa with about two hundred and threescore horse and six hundred chosen footmen onely who being come to the riuer of las Ieguas The Moores defeated at Madâ—ogno espired the Moores going vp the hils of Madrogno who hauing discouered this smal Christian troupe they sent out two thousand three hundred horse in three Squadrons to make head against theÌ„ commanding the rest of their people to goe on their iourney with the prisoners and spoile the Christians at the first were amazed at their enemies force but being incouraged by the captaines they marched brauely against them and charged them so valliantly as they brake them and put them to a shamefull flight with an incredible slaughter for the dead bodies being viewed there was found slaine on the Moores part foureteene hundred and of the Christians onely thirty horsemen and a hundred and fifty footmen The little victorious army of the Christians hauing rested and rallied their troupes at the fountaine of stone perceiued the herds of cattaile as they returned toward the places of their accustomed pasture being forsaken by the flying Moores the which they tooke and brought backe with their booties and spoiles which were great and rich and so they returned home to their garrisons and houses bearing along with them in great â—oy and triumph the colours trumpets and drums of the Moores for the which victory publike general processions were made ouer al Spaine King Ismael on the other side was much greeued for the great losse of his rash and vnexperienced sonne but most of all for the breach of the peace betwixt him and the King of Castile which was the occasion of the totall ruine of the state of the Moores in Granada as shal be hereafter declared D. Henry King of Castile did graunt this yeere to diuers valleies and places of Guâ—puscoa the rights and customes of the towne of Saint Sebastian of the same Prouince Castille correcting and reforming those which they had of olde times as the royall priuiledge of the yeere 1461. dated at Segobia doth testifie signed by Garcia Mendes secretary to the King â—rom Segouia the Court remooued to Sepulueda where the King restored D. Diego Hurtado de Mendoza Marquis of Santillana D. Diego Hurtado de Mâ—ndoza restored to his right in 〈◊〉 to the rights which he claimed in Guadalajara as he had enioyed them in times past with this condition that his brother D. Pedro Gâ—nçales de Mendoza Bishop of Calaorra with the eldest sonne of the Marquis D. Iohn de Mendoza should follow the court which things were practized and brought to passe by the Archbishop of Siuil D. Alphonso de Fonseca and by D. Iohn de Pacheco Marquis of Villena These two were the principal persons about the King by whose councel the whole Kingdome was ruled and yet for all that they were enemies and extreamely iealous the one of the other as it is ordinary among great men in courâ— as also for the reasons which we haue heretofore mentioned Now the Marquis being desirous to driue the Archbishop his coriuall from the Court the better to manage his affaires alone he solicited the King his maister to make warre vpon King Iohn of Nauarre and Arragon seeming therein to agree with the Archbishop who had councelled the same euer since the imprisonment of Prince Charles which was by reason of the league which hee had with Castile For the effecting whereof it behoued him to take some assurance of the Admirall D. Frederic and the Archbishop of Toledo D. Alphonso Carillo de Acugna who remained together at 〈◊〉 making shew to fauour the King of Nauarre and to be of that party The Marquis laboured to bring them to agreement with the King Don Henry and did promise that his brother Don Pedro Giron Maister of Calatraua should bee ready to doe him all seruice but that it did behooue him to leaue some one of great authority at Valiodolit as Gouernor and Viceroy knowing very well that this charge could be layd on none other but the Arch-Bishoppe of Siuill These things were brought to passe in Aranda of Duero euen as the Marques had deuised and aduised for the King gaue credit to whatsoeuer he sayd and was wholy ruled by him About this time Don Pedro of Castile Bishop of Palencia departed this mortal life Don Guttiere de la Cueua being pormoted to the same dignity hee was brother to Don Bertrand de la Cueua the King and Queenes chiefe minion The Queene of Caâ—tle goâ—ten with child by D. Bâ—rtrand de la â—uâ—ua who at that time prooued to be with child to the Kings great ioy and content albeit hee knew very well that Don Bertrand had done the deede he himselfe being altogether vnable to performe such an act Don Pedro Grion Maister of Calatraua arriued at Aranda with two thousand fiue hundred horse which forces beeing ioyned with king Henry his great gard Nauarre The King of Castill makes warees vpon Nauarre made vp the list of a mighty army wherewith the king marched towards Logrogno where hee assembled all men fit for the warres out of the Prouinces of Alaua Biscay and Guipuscoa from the age of twenty to three score yeares declaring by his ordonances and proclamations that hee did vndertake that warre in his owne person in the behalfe of his welbeloued Cosin Charles Prince of Viana the proper heire of Nauarre The Kings forces were so great as the Nauarrors which held the part of the King Don Iohn being terrefied with so mighty an army did yeeld vp diuers places without any fight at all specially la Garde Arcos and Saint Vincent As for Viana it was furiously battered and assayled and as brauely defended but in the end Don Pedro of Peralta at that time Constable of Nauarre was forced to yeeld it vp to Don Gonçall de Sahauedra generall of the Kings army at that siege a Nobleman very expert in the art of warre the Constable being in mourning habit went out at one gate and at another the Castillans entred in which place the King appointed Don Iohn Hurtado de Mendoza to be gouernor The Prince Don Charles remayned at that time in Barcelona reuerenced and well entertayned by the Cattelans who vnderstanding the successe of that warre of Nauarre sent a Gentleman of Cattalogna called Iohn Traillas to the king Don Henry with charge to conclude the Articles of the marriage betweene him and the Infanta Donna
his Sermons that hee had in his keeping more then an hundred fore-skins of Christians children which had beene circumcised crying out that the king ought to punish them very grieuously the King caused him to bee brought into his presence and commaunded that he should deliuer vp those fore skinnes the Friar sayd that hee had them not but that he was so informed by diuers of good name and place the king willed him to tell their names the which he could not or would not doe and so was dismissed without any other punishment then to be held a notorious lyar The Arch-bishop of Toledo Don Alphonso Carillo of Acugna and the Marquis of Villena beeing returned from Nauarre where they had left Queen Ioane at libertie perceyuing that the King did smally fauor them beganne to fore-see some future mischiefe to light vpon their states honor and persons to preuent which they entred into leagues which the king vnderstanding did dissemble committing in the meane time the gouernement of his affaires to Don Bertrand de la Cueua and to the Bishop of Calaorra whose Neece Don Bertrand had married The Court beeing at Seuille was very much troubled with a popular tumult occasioned by two Prelates namely the old Arch-bish of the same cittie Don Alphonso of Fonseca Contentions and seditions caused by two Arch-bishops the vncle and the nephew and his nephew who had made betwixt them a fained exchange of the Arch-bishoprickes of Seuill and S. Iames for the reasons before mentioned the nephew beeing at that time in possession of that of Seuill the which he ought to haue yeelded vp to his vncle who had caused him peaceably to enioy that of S. Iames till then held by D. Lewis Osorio and his faction Now Alphonso of Fonseca hauing brought all matters to the passe which he promised thought to re-enter into his former dignitie of Arch-bishop of Seuill but the nephew who found himself well at ease would by no meanes leaue it albeit that the Pope vpon paine of Excommunication had enioyned him so to do so as thereupon arose a very dangerous sedition each of them hauing his partakers amongst the Nobility Clergie and the common people the vulgar sort in generall held with the Nephew and had seazed vpon the great church and other strong places of the cittie holding it against the Gentlemen and the Clergie who fauoured the old Arch-bishoppe and the rescall multitude had well-neere gained the hauen with the Galleys that lay there intending to fight both by sea and land had not the King speedily preuented it who hauing made inquirie of the matter apprehended sundry of the Rebells who were seuerely punished the Nephew Arch-bishop was committed to prison in his owne house and within sixe dayes after the old Arch-bishop was restored to his former Sea and diuers of the offenders were hanged out at the windowes of their owne houses An outrage of a Moore committed in Seuil vnpunished and some others sent to receiue punishment at Madrid An other outrage was there committed at the same time which did incite and stirre vp diuers against the king for his Court beeing greatly frequented with Noblemen Moores whome he did highly fauour one of them named Mofarras who did lodge in the house of an honourable Citizen called Diego Sanches of Orihuela was so farre transported with a libidinous appetite as his host and hostesse beeing absent hee rauished and carried away with him into Granado a very beautifull daughter of theirs keeping her with him so long as he pleased The sorrowfull father and mother at their returne home finding their house disfurnished of their best ornament accompanied with diuers of the best Cittizens went to make their complaynt to the king who told them that the fault was their owne in leauing their daughter behind them and so put them off with this impertinent answer whereunto the parties grieued did reply crauing iustice but the King beeing displeased with their importunate exclamations commaunded that they should be thrust out of his gates set vppon asses and publikely whipped vppe and downe the Cittie this vniust sentence should haue beene executed had not the Earle D. Gonçal of Guzman gone to the King and asked him what reason the Officer should giue to the multitude for the whipping of those innocent people then the King finding his owne errour was ashamed thereof and went into his chamber making him no answer at all the Moores fault remayning vnpunished to the great scandall not onely of that Cittie but of the whole kingdome Not long after the King made a iourney to Gibraltar newly conquered and sacked where he gaue another proofe and testimonie of a mind little â—auouring of equitie for he tooke away the gouernement thereof from Pedro de Porras whome hee had placed there at the request of the Duke of Medina Sidonia who had taken the same cittie and did giue and appropriate it to Don Bertrand de la Cuena Earle of Ledesma who placed there for Gouernour Stephano de Villacreces who had married an Aunt of his the which the Duke tooke very impatiently and so it continued all the time of the troubles of the kingdome vntill he had brought it againe vnder his owne power and iurisdiction and ioyned it to the other possessions belonging to the house of Medina Sidonia who hath alwaies enioyed it till the entire conquest of the kingdome of Granado at which time it was for euer annexed to the Crowne The same time the King Don Alphonso of Portugall making warre vppon the Moores of Affricke came from Ceuta to Gibraltar at the intreatie and perswasion of King Henry where these two Princes remayned and continued together the space of eight dayes eating at one table and shewing great tokens of loue and brotherly friendshippe one to the other This yeare 1463. the Infant Don Henry of the house of Portugall the kings Vncle Master of the Order commonly called of Christ Portugal of the age of three-score and seuen yeares dyed in the cittie of Sagres in Algarbe who was buried in the Church of Lagos and afterwards translated and carried away from thence to the Abbey of Battayle built by his father king Iohn the first and they report in Portugall that this Prince dyed a virgine he out-liued all his breethren that were legitimate to wit Don Iohn Master of Saint Iames Don Fernand Master of Auiz and Don Pedro Duke of Coimbra their elder bastard-brother Don Alphonso Duke of Bragança dyed also not long before House of Bragansa leauing behind him for his successours in the Dutchie his sonnes Don Fernand Earle of Arrojolos and the Marquis of Villa-viciosa who was by lawfull succession and by the right of inheritance the second Duke of Bragança begotten on Donna Beatrix daughter to Don Nugno Aluares Pereyra Earle of Barcellos and first Constable of Portugall Now the losse of these great personages was very grieuous to the King Don Alphonso who at that time by reason of his warres
the excesse thereof which men call ambition is alwaies accompanied with the greatest vices They were also maintainers of iustice in Spaine the which they executed in such sort as their seuerity did not depriue them of the praise which they deserued by their mildnesse and elemency The plaies and pastimes which King Fernand vsed in his youth were Cardes and Chesse but afterward he became inclined to hunting and hawking to the exercize of armes and he did prooue excellent in all kindes of horsemanship he loued learned men but his euil hap was not to be instructed therein in his youth which was thorough his fathers negligence who was also himself in a maner wholy vnlearned King Fernand did greatly delight to heare learned men talke and to vnderstand of the laudable actions of great men but especially of his ancestors Queene Isabella for her part tooke great pleasure in learning the Latin tongue and proffiâ—ed so well therein as in lesse then a yeere she was able to vnderstand what her selfe did reade or what was spoken vnto her in the same language her continency and chastity was rare and it did appeere in all her actions speeches attire and countenance Shee kept ordinarily in her house young men and women of noble parentage whom shee brought vp and also Ladies of great place who were honoured for their vertue and honesty She would willingly haue had the King her husband like her selfe of whom she was extreamely iealous and if at any time shee perceiued him familliar with any of her Ladies or Gentlewomen she presenty sought meanes to quench those vnlawfull fires yet without scandall either by marrying them sending them away or admonishing them or by some other honest and discreet meanes desyring that the Ladies of her traine should be rather vertuous then faire It is noted of her that in her trauaile of child what paine soeuer she indured shee did neuer fetch one sigh or groane and at that time she would cause her face to be couered Charmes and inchantements she abhorred as became a Christian she did greatly loue learned men who were of good conuersation especially prelats of an holy and religious life doing more good vnto such and sooner preferring them to liuings and dignities then others of greater houses who made more shew of the fame and glory of their ancestors then of their owne vertues These Princes being thus qualified obtained the crowne of Castile and afterwards that of Arragon not without paine trauaile and great oppositions as hereafter shall appeare which being by them surmounted and passed ouer they established iustice gaue peace to the Spaniards quenching all forepassed ciuill warres and did zealously labour about the ordering of religion wherein they wanted good-helpe this at the leastwise redounded to their honour that they did roote the Moores out of Spaine and made conquests in Affrica they did quicken vp the Spaniards spirits and incited them to al excellent artes and sciences ordayning great stipends to learned men namely benefices and Ecclesiasticall reuenewes they made diuerse good and profitable lawes and by their authoritie and meanes the inhabitants of a new world came to the knowledge of those Regions the which hath for all that in diuerse sorts redounded to the hurt of man-kinde not by these Princes occasion but by the couetousnesse and cruelty of those which came after them The Princesse Isabell as hath beene already said was at Segobia at the time hir brother King Henry died whither the Princes and Lords which tooke his part did come after the Kings obsequies were finished which lasted nine dayes and there they saluted her as Queene of Castile and Leon taking the oath of fealty and dooing her homage after the accustomed manner There were present when this was done Don Alphonso Cariâ—â—o d' Acugna Archbishop of Toledo Lords holding the party of the Princes Ferdinand Isabel. D. Pero Gonçall of Mendoça Archbishop of Siuill called Cardinall of Spaine and the Bishop of Siguença Don Pedro de Velasco Constable of Castile Don Alphonso Henriques Admirall of Castile by the death of his father Don Frederick newly deceased and Vnckle by the mothers side to the new King Don Garcy Aluares of Toledo Duke of Alua Don Bertrand de la Cueua Duke of Albuquerque Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoçca Marquis of Santillana Don Roderigo Alphonso Pimentel Earle of Benauent Don Pedro Manrique Earle of Treuigno and others some of whom were already with the Princesse before the Kings death Prince Ferdinand was at the same time in Cattalonia with his father King Iohn who beeing aduertised of that which hapned came speedily to Segobia where hee in like manner was receiued and acknowledged as King to the great ioy and contentment not onely of the Citty but of the whole kingdome who sent their Deputies vnto him to doe him homage and seruice as to their lawfull Lord and King in the right of his wife it beeing a matter out of all question that Donna Ioane was a bastard borne in adultery and not capable of any right to the Crowne Other Lords which were absent did in like manner send their deputies to make their submissions and to take the oathes due to the new King But the Marquis of Villena who had Donna Ioane in keeping Lords contrary to the Princes taking Donna Ioanes part and Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Areualo Don Roderigo Tellas Gyron Maister of Calatraua and Don Iohn Gyron Earle of Vregna cousins to the Marquis of Villenâ— with others their confederates and adherents were of another opinion and did not onely fauour Donna Ioane who called her selfe Queene of Castile but craued many things for their owne particular profit The Marquis would haue the Maistership of Saint Iames and the places belonging therevnto which Don Iohn de Pacheco his father had enioyed The Duke of Areualo would haue his Dutchy confirmed to him and the Maistership of Alcantara for Don Iohn d' Estuniga his sonne other men demanded other matters Now the first thing that was thought vpon by the King and Queenes Councell Iustice and treasures the principall members of a state was about the ordering of their treasures and administration of iustice the managing and execution whereof was to be committed to fit persons and capable of such affaires wherefore Don Guttiere de Cardegna the Queenes Chamberlaine and Gonçalo Chacon were created chiefe Treasurers and with them Roderigo de Vllao was ioyned then they sent Ambassadors to Lewis the eleuenth the French King to aduertise him of King Henries death of their promotion and to request him to continue and confirme the ancient alliance with the house of Spaine The Ambassadors had likewise commission and instructions for the restitution of the Earldome of Rossillon to the King of Arragon King Lewis made a shew of sorrow for King Henries death and seemed to reioyce that they had succeeded him but touching the restoring of the County of Rossillon hee would by no meanes hearken therevnto
but sent a learned Lawyer to King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell to shew his reasons for the contrary who came to Valiodolit with the Ambassadors his comming beeing to no purpose The citty of Perpignan beeing succoured as heretofore hath beene said by Prince Ferdinand Arragon was after his returne into Castile againe besieged by the French King Lewis willing and commanding his Captaines who had shamefully raised their siege and were retired into the countrie and territory of Narbona on paine of being punished as traitors to their king and country to returne and assaile the towne and not to stirre from thence till they had taken it although it should cost all their liues whervpon they came backe and by the helpe of the Castle did for eight moneths space so presse the beseeged as they brought them to the extreamest poynt of necessitie for besides the continuall toyle watchings fights and daily reparations of the breaches whereunto they were constrained the want of victuals was so great in the towne as they were not onely enforced to eate dogges Famine in Perpignan cattes and all other sorts of vncleane meates but also the very bodies of men friends or enemies which were slayne in the assault yea mothers did deuoure their owne children such was the obstinacie of those people who would not yeeld to an enemie whome they had despised and offended and from whome they did expect no mercie but in the end extreame necessitie and inexorable famine brought them to that poynt which they sought most to auoyde Perpignan yeelded to the French and they found more mercie then they hoped for for they were taken by composition their offences pardoned and the Garrison permitted to depart with their armour and weapons so as King Lewis by the taking thereof pretended now more interest to it then before This was the last quarrel which King Iohn of Arragon had with the French or any other for the goute his yeares and other discommodities of old age perswaded him to spend the remainder of his dayes in rest and quiet in the citty of Barcelona leauing the gouernement of the Kingdome of Nauarre to his daughter who was heire thereunto and his other dominions to the rest of his children and Lieutenants This yeare 1457. there grew a contention betwixt King Fernand and Queene Izabella about the gouernement of Castile disputing which of them two had most tight to the succession thereof Castile she as daughter to King Iohn of Castile the second and hee as sonne to King Iohn of Arragon who descended in direct masculine line from King Iohn the first in the third degree Some who tooke the Kings part did say that it was a thing against nature and all good order that the regiment of so great a State should be in a womans power and that so many great Lords and braue Knights should be vnder the commaund of that sexe weake both in body and mind without experience wisedome or knowledge of what was profitable or hurtfull to a kingdome vnlesse it were by heare-say beeing oftenest deceyued by ignorance and which did follow their owne passions and those of them that they fauoured who for the most part were chosen amongst the worst sort of people That all kingdomes Iurisdictions and well-gouerned Common-wealths as well auncient as moderne had wholy reiected a womans empire and if at any time they had submitted themselues thereunto Contentions betwixt king Fernand and Q. Izabella their ruine and desolation had soone after ensued alledging for example the Sallicke law of France which is a good old custome alwaies profitable when it was obserued either in the totall gouernement or parts thereof On the contrarie part others who held with Queene Izabella did say that euery one ought to be maintayned in their right and that there was nothing more consonant to nature then that children should succeed their fathers and neerest kinsfolke that diuers women had beene profitable to Kingdomes and Common-wealths as well in old times as of fresh memorie namely that there were sundrie recent examples thereof in the Monarchie of Castile And as for Queene Izabella her constancie iudgement and wisedome was sufficiently knowne and that all men were assured of her good gouernement and that shee was not the first woman which had inherited that kingdome This last opinion was followed and allowed of whereat king Fernand seemed to be highly displeased but the Queene who did dearely loue him and would not willingly haue him discontented told him that her intent was not in matters concerning the affaires of Castile and Leon to bee more obeyed than himselfe and requested him to consider that whatsoeuer was decreed in that poynt was for the good and benefite of their onely daughter Donna Izabella if so bee that they should happen to haue no issue male who otherwise should bee wholly depriued of that honour and royall dignitie if what hee had poursued and alleadged should take place by these probable reasons the king was satisfied with that which the great Lords had decreed Yet neuerthelesse it was concluded and determined that all letters missiue writings and other expeditions should bee made in both their names and vnder the seale of the two kingdomes of Castile and Arragon and that all coyne shold be likewise stamped with both their armes quartered therein The Marquis of Villena mooued the King and Queene that by their fauour he might be confirmed in the Master-shippe of Saint Iames The Marquis of Villena his demaunds and that a husband might be prouided for Donna Ioane with a dowrie befitting her estate which beeing performed hee promised to become their faithfull and obedient seruant hee was one of the brauest Knights and best men at armes in all Spaine tthe King and Queene sent him word that concerning the Master-shippe hee should haue all their fauours and assistance as well to the Pope as to the Knights of the same Order notwithstanding that Don Alphonso of Cardegna and Don Roderigo Manrique had diuided it betwixt themselues and were in possession thereof and that as for Donna Ioane they would intreate her kindly and honourably and prouide her a husband but in any case it behooued him to deliuer her into their hands The Marquis who had bad counsell and was still accompanied with seditious persons refused to deliuer the Ladie and that which was worse at the perswasion of Doctor Anthonie Nugnes of Cité Rodrigo A seditious Prelate hee beganne to broach new practises with Don Alphonso king of Portugall for to procure him to marrie Donna Ioane promising to make him King of Castile On the other side the Arch-bishop of Toledo a man of a turbulent spirit and a louer of Innouations complayned that the King and Queene did not accomplish that which he had hoped for and deserued nor yet what they had promised him before their comming to the Crowne seeking all meanes and occasions to free himselfe from their seruice But enuie was it that vexed
him to see the Cardinall of Spaine whome he hated to be in so great credit and authoritie by their meanes for these respects hee left the Court beeing accompanied by Hernando Alarçon his familiar Councellour the great and renowned Alcumist of those dayes The king and Queene beeing come to Vailliodolit Hernando Alarcon by the way of Medina del Campo the mote or fort whereof they left in the keeping of the Duke of Alua they were visited by diuers Deputies of Townes and Citties who came to do them homage and to offer them all dutie and obedience In the meane time the Marquis of Villena importuned the king of Portugall to marrie Donna Ioane with the kingdome for her dowrie or else to defend her as an Vnkle assuring him that hee should find readie to do him seruice himselfe the Master of Calatraua the Earle of Vregna the Marquis of Cales his brother-in-law Don Alphonso of Aguilar the Earle of Benauent and also the Dukes of Areualo and Albuquerque and the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo together with fourteene of the chiefe Citties of Castile who wanted but a head who at his first arriuall would furnish him with fiue thousand Lances with other forces and meanes And among these bargaines hee demaunded of King Don Alphonso diuers great gifts and aduancements both for himselfe and for others The king of Portugall hauing consulted with his Councell about this businesse Practises of the Marquis of Villenain Portugal notwithstanding that their opinions were diuers and contrarious yet hee sent Commissioners to treate of this marriage with Donna Ioane his Neece and by Ruy de Soça his Ambassadour hee willed king Don Fernand and Queene Izabella to giue ouer freely vnto him the kingdomes of Castile and Leon the which they did vniustly possesse and inherit in regard they did belong and appertaine to D. Ioane whome the Ambassadour called Queene saying that if they had any right or interest in those Realmes they should submit themselues to the tryall of lawe and that hee would lay downe his armes so as they would dispossesse themselues and leaue the kingdomes in the hands of a third person and if they should refuse so to do hee then tooke God for witnesse and iudge that he was not the author of those miseries which should ensue Vntill that time king Don Alphonso had liued and raigned in great credit magnificence and reputation and with good and happie successe in his affaires concerning his State but the couetous and greedie desire hee had to raigne in Spayne by the meanes of Donna Ioane whome hee had oftentimes reiected and refused as beeing assured and confidently resolued that shee was not lawfull daughter to the late king Henry did cast him head-long into a gulph of miseries by the vnluckie and intestine warres which hee tooke in hand by her meanes against the Kings Fernand and Izabella who by the aduice of their Councell did wisely answer his demaunds shewing him that there was no reason in that which hee went about and that he ought to call to mind the cause why hee had refused Donna Ioane in King Henryes life-time whose daughter hee very well knew shee was not and that therefore they did greatly meruaile at that which hee now beganne to attempt and they did likewise protest not to bee guiltie of any miseries which follow warre beeing determined by all meanes to defend and protect their kingdomes The King and Queene finding hereby Castile that warre would follow they did seeke by all meanes to giue contentment to the Marquis the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo and others on whome those affaires depended but their labour was in vaine The Arch-bishoppe shewed himselfe most obstinate who among other furious speeches sayd that he would teach the King and Queene what it was to offend the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo Audarious speech of the Archb. and no perswasions nor intreatie of Don Pedro of Acugna Earle of Buendia his brother nor of other graue and religious persons could alter his determination but hee did still with great obstinacie persist in that which Hernando Alarcon had suggested Therefore on either side great preparitions of warre were made and the Kingdome was in such sort diuided as diuers who seemed to be desirous of quiet gaue occasion to haue their loyaltie called in question souldiers were leauied euery where and diligent watch was kept in all the Citties Townes and Castles some taking the Kings and Queenes part others adhering to the King of Portugall who aduertised his Partisans that hee would shortly come into the Countrey with a great army The King Don Fernand and Queene Izabella diuided betwixt them the charge of the defence of the Kingdomes so as King Fernand should haue a care of that part which was toward the North that is to say old Castile Leon and the countries next adjacent and Queene Izabella should looke to those Regions and Prouinces which are beyond the mountaines namely Toledo Andalusia and Murcia shee was accompanied by Don Pedro de Velasco the Constable Dutch is of Infantasgo Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza who was created Duke of Infantasgo and by Don Garcy Aluares of Toledo Duke of Alua by the way shee caused the Arch-bishoppe to be founded once againe who lay at Alcala sending the Constable vnto him who was a wise and discreet Knight who did so well handle the matter as the Arch-bishop had condiscended to the Queenes demaunds had not Hernando Alarcon and his associates perswaded him to the contrarie King Ferdinand beeing desirous to haue the Citties of Salamanca and Zamora to take a new oath of allegeance went thither and would willingly haue exacted the like from them of Toro but hee would not hazard his person in going thither albeit that Roderigo de Vlloa his chiefe Treasurer had the Castle in his power for not long before his elder brother Iohn de Vlloa had made himselfe Master of the Cittie whither he had drawne diuers leude persons who fearing punishment for their many heinous crimes did shadow themselues vnder his protection who for his owne part did greatly tyrannize in the citty and had newly caused the Licenciate Roderigo of Valdiuiesso to bee hanged foorth at the windowes of his owne house and had moreouer receyued money of the king of Portugall at whose seruice and deuotion he kept the same place The Cardinall of Spaine did at the same time write to King Don Alphonso alledging many reasons to diuert him from a warre so dangerous and vncertaine but the King in his answer wanted no contrarie reasons Queen Izabella in the meane time furnished Toledo with Garrisons and placed Don Roderigo Manriques Earle of Paredes for an assistant there who tearmed himselfe Master of Saint Iames and hauing by her presence well ordered that Cittie and by letters and commaundements other places of Andalusia and Murcia shee returned to Vailliodolit At the same time the Inhabitants of Alcarras rebelled against the Marquis of Villena and craued ayde of Don
from Garcia Osorio Corrigidor of Salamanca who aduertized him of diuers outrages committed by a Knight named Roderigo Mildonado who was of the same citie who held the castle of Monleon and from thence did many robberies and insolent attempts as namely coyning of false and counterfeit money with diuers others mischiefes in regard whereof the King would needs go thither and found meanes to catch this wicked man who thought to haue saued himselfe in the Sanctuary of the Couent of Saint Francis the which neuerthelesse did saue his life at the earnest entreaty of the Friers who deliuered him vpon that condition as also that he should deliuer vp the Castle of Monleon otherwise the King would breake open their gates Maldonado beeing taken gaue his wife and subiects notice of his estate and willed them to deliuer vp the Castle to the King the which they refused to doe saying that they would haue some recompence of the King otherwise they would deliuer it to the King of Portugall and if hee were taken prisoner he might thanke himselfe Then the King caused him to be carried to a place in the fight of those which were in Monleon and commanded that in their view his head should be strucken off but being come to the place hee made such pittifull lamentation as they compassionating him yeelded the Castle and saued his life From Salamanca the King returned to the Campe before Castro Nugnes As Queene Isabell went towards Badajos shee sent from Guadalupa to Pedro de Baeçs Captaine of the Castle of Trugillo Reformation of the townes and state of Andâ—luzia who held it for the Marquis of Villena commanding him following the agreement betwixt her and the Marquis to deliuer vp the fortresse to Gonçall d' Auila the which hee refused to doe saying that hee would neuer yeeld it whilest hee had life in him the Queene tryed by faire meanes and promises to drawe him to deliuer it but all was in vaine wherefore shee raised a power and marched to Trugillo whether the Maister of Calatraua came and Don Alphonso de Montroy who called himselfe Maister of Alcantara with diuerse other Lords and Knights whilest shee remained there shee recouered diuerse Castles of the same countrey some of which shee razed And knowing her selfe to bee strong and well accompanied shee gaue ouer all milde and gentle meanes and began to vse greeuous threatnings so as Don Pedro de Baeça became more tractable and was willing to deliuer it so as the Marquis would come thither in person and bid him doe it The Marquis was sent for who to auoyde farther quarrels with the Queene caused it to be deliuered and Gonçal d' Auila was made Captaine thereof After that shee did choose certaine Arbitrators at Caceres to compose the controuersies betwixt her and the Marquis shee reformed the state of the towne and made the officers thereof perpetuall and from thence shee went to Siuill the which Citty shee found in a miserable estate The Citty of Siuill euill entreated by the factions of Guzman and Ponce and diuided into factions which caused infinite disorders and villanies for the inhabitants were of a long time bandied one against an other about the quarrells betwixt the houses of Guzman and Ponce and they were so grounded therein as they fought for the same with incredible cruelties and impieties the father against the sonne the brother against brother the wife against the husband with more furie and obstinacie then the Guelphs and Gibelines in Italy and the Gamboins and Ognazins in Biscay the Citty of Cordoua beeing likewise infected with the same pestilence Don Alphonso d' Agâ—â—lar Lord of Montilla beeing chiefe of the faction for the Marquis of Cales his brother in lawe and Don Diego de Cordoua for the family of the Guzmans The Queene was receiued into Siuill with great honour where shee made some stay and tooke the paines to heare all these controuersies with others sitting her selfe in councell and giuing audience euery Friday beeing accompanied with Prelats Doctors and other noble personages whose example is to bee followed of all Christian Kings and Princes who in regarde they will not take the paines themselues to harken vnto their affaires doe see and heare by other mens eyes and eares which causeth them to fall into greeuous errors by not knowing truly what is done in their Realmes and dominions through the pernicious dissimulation and damnable flattery of their Ministers and officers The Queene determining to punish all those that were guilty of the maine miseries which this stately Cittie had endured A Queene carefull of doing iustice to â—hir subiects the Bishoppe of Cales Suffragan to the Cardinall of Spaine Archbishoppe of the same Church did admonish her in a wise and learned Oration of the difficultie and danger of that shee pretended to doe saying that it was the end of all good Princes and of Iustice to amend and not to destroy The end of all good gouernment is to amâ—nd and not destroy offenders otherwise in steed of Kings they would bee accounted barbarous tyrants greedy of humaine bloud true Ministers not of the diuine clemencie but of the destroying spirit who had beene a murtherer from the beginning of the world applying to his speech many examples of old times drawne out of the Holy scriptures adding that the number of the offendors was so great that if all of them should bee punished according to their deserts the City would want people to dwell in it the Queene therefore beeing mooued with these reasons Gentle punishments whereby the seditions in Siuill are appeased gaue a generall pardon for all matters past apostacy onely and mens priuate interests excepted The Duke of Medina and the Marquis of Cales who were the causes of all these euills comming into the Queenes presence with great submission would haue laied the fault one vpon other in the end hauing deliuered vp into her hands the places and fortresses which they had vsurped as well the one from the other as those which did belong to the City of Siuill shee made peace betwixt them and gaue to euery one his owne The castle of Vtrera onely made resistance the captaine thereof saying that hee would not deliuer it because it belonged to the Marshall of Sahauedra vnto whose father Gonçalo Arias of Sahauedra the late King Henry had giuen it for which contempt the Queene caused it to bee beseeged and furiously battered in regard hee did defend it with such obstinacy in the end the place beeing taken by assault himselfe with all those that were within it lost their liues the most part of them in the heate of the fight the residew of them beeing brought to Siuill seruied for an example to others not to resist a greater power and were publikely hanged King Don Fernand staied not very long ere hee came vnto Siuill to the Queene who about that same time was brought in bedde and deliuered of a sonne who was named Don
of Algezire of Gibraltar Earles of Barcelona Lords of Biscay and Molina Dukes of Athens and of Neopatria Earles of Rossillon and of Cerdaigne Marquis of Oristagni and of Gocian After this manner were the titles of these Kingdomes and dominions ordered according to their ranke and dignity and in the shieldes of their armes and deuices it was appointed that the armes of Castile and Leon should bee first drawne and after them those of Arragon and Sicill The Court beeing come from Trugillo to Caceres Queene Izabell was greatly solicited by Donna Beâ—trice Duchesse of Viseo to come to Alcantara where shee promised to meet her and to conferre about the meanes of a peace betwixt Castile and Portugall the King and Queene departed the one from the other shee towards Alcantara which for the same purpose was committed to the keeping of Don Guttiere de Cardegna the great commander by Don Aluaro de Estuniga Duke of Playsance or Areualo Entervew of of Queene Isabell and the Dutchesse of visco sorto treat of peace who held it as lawfull administrator of Don Iohn de Estuniga his Sonne who pretended him-selfe Maister of that order and King Fernand went into Arragon to take possession of his new Kingdomes These Princesses beeing arriued at Alcantara were lodged in one house namely in the Castle where they spent thirty daies in conference and agreeing at the last vpon certaine Articles the Dutchesse beeing highly honored by the Queene Isabella of Castile and rewarded with many rich presents and Iewells returned into Portugall carrying Roderigo Maldonado one of Fernand the King of Castiles councell with her to communicate more at large with the King of Portugall concerning them In the meane space whilest these matters were conferred on the Treasurer of Alcantara surprized the fortresse of Montanches on the one side and those of the Countesse of Medellins part made sharpe warre in Extremadura on the other the which countrey besides the miseries which it endured by the warre Queene Izabella pursueth the Râ—bels in Extremadura it was oppressed with extreame famine so as euery one perswaded the Queene to go backe to Toledo but her haughtie courage would not suffer her to leaue such places where shee knew trouble and danger to bee beeing able by her wisedome speedily to redresse it Shee then gaue order to beseege diuers places at one time from whence the enemies made sundrie roades with incredible spoyles euen to the gates of Trugillo The Master of Saint Iames was sent against Merida Don Lewis Fernandes de Porto Carrero Lord of la Palma beseeged Medellin Rodrigo de Monroy d'Eleitosa and Don Lorenzo Suares of Figueroa opposed himselfe against those which molested the countrey of Badajos The Treasurer of Alcantara ranne vppe and downe and tooke booties now from one place then from another hauing his retreat at Piedra nueua Castro nueuo Majorga Azagala and other forts and not contented therewith hee went into Portugall animating King Alphonso not to giue ouer that warre but couragiously to poursue it with great hope and not bee carried away by the perswasions of the Dutchesse of Viseo and hee did chiefly vrge him to come with a mighty armie to raise the seege before Montanches that place beeing the strength and importance of the warre which D. Pero Fernandes de Velasco the Constable fearing fortified his campe with trenches and walles of stones so as he could not easily bee assayled on the sodaine Don Lewis Fernando Porto Carrero beseeging Medellin where the Countesse and the Bishop of Ebora remayned sustained infinite difficulties for besides the continuall sallies and skirmishes of the beseeged who were very strong his campe was troubled with a horrible number of Flies which constrained him to change his seat and to retire halfe a mile from thence At the end of the seege which lasted three moneths those of Deleitosa yeelded sauing their liues and goods and with-drew themselues to Montanches Great was the paine and toyle which the beseegers and beseeged of this place did indure with those likewise of Merida and Medellin where the Bishoppe of Ebora spared no care not diligence to recouer his honour and to couer the losses which he had sustayned at Albuhera and also at the battell of Toro Hunger sicknesse and other inconueniences were the chiefe enemies that either paâ—tie had to warre against although Queene Izabella to her power had prouided for the necessitie of her people who from time to time receiued letters from Maldonado her Ambassador in Portugall putting her out of hope of peace by reason of King Alphonso's obstinacie who could not bee brought to any reasonable conditions she therefore willed him to returne into Castile The Ambassadour beeing readie to depart came to take his leaue of King Alphonso who was at the same time accompanied with the Prince his sonne and the Lords of his Councell who did perswade him by diuers reasons and examples of things fallen out lately in Spayne to condiscend to a peace which perswasion of his beeing better taken and apprehended by the Prince and the other Lords then by the King himselfe were of such force as he was drawne by them to receiue the peace which the Dutchesse of Viseo had concluded at Alcantara Peace betwixt Portugall and Castile Whereuppon the Ambassadours departure was prolonged and the morrow after he assembled his Councel where the Articles were againe perused and considered of which the King allowed confirmed and swore to obserue after this manner First Articles that the King of Portugall should lay aside the title of King of Castile and Leon and should wipe out of his shield the armes and deuises of the sayd kingdomes Secondly that he should sweare not to marrie Donna Ioane his Neece who called her selfe Queene of Castile and Leon. Thirdly that shee beeing at that time eighteene yeares of age should choose one of these things within sixe moneths that is to say to forsake the Realme of Portugall without hauing ayde meanes or any assistance from king Don Alphonso or if shee would tarrie there still then to marrie with Prince Iohn of Castile who was newly borne when he should come to age or else to enter into one of the fiue Orders of Religion of Saint Clare in Portugal and if she would consent to marrie Prince Iohn shee should liue and remaine in the meane time in the company of Donna Beatrix Dutchesse of Viseo Fourthly that the Infanta Donna Izabella eldest daughter to the King and Queene of Castile should marrie the Infant Don Alphonso eldest sonne to Prince Iohn heire to the Kingdome the which Infant and Infanta should likewise be committed to the keeping of the Dutchesse of Viseo in the fort of Mora in Portugall Fiftly that the Kings of Castile should in no sort let or hinder the king of Portugalls nor the Prince his sonnes voyage into Guiney and that the States and people of Castile should bee bound to performe and maintaine that poynt inviolably Sixtly that
all crimes and offences layde to their charge who had fauoured and taken the King of Portugals part in those warres should be abolished and a generall pardon graunted to them all especially to the Countesse of Medellin and to Don Alphonso of Monroy Treasurer of Alcantara and euery of them to be restored to their goods liuings and dignities Seuenthly that this peace should be kept betwixt the Kings of Castile and Portugall for an hundred and one yeares This peace thus concluded was proclaymed in the Court of Portugal to the great contentment of all men and presently the Licenciate Figueroa one of the kings Councell and his Confessor named Friar Martin were sent Ambassadours to Queene Izabella who lay at Trugillo who on her her part did likewise sweare to ratifie it the Castillans beeing no whit displeased thereat for they were all tyred with that pernitious warre The which warre did wholly cease and the seeges from the aboue-mentioned places were raysed Merida which belonged to the Order of Saint Iames was yeelded to the Master thereof Medellin was committed to the keeping of Don Lewis Fernand Porto Carrero vntil the controuersie betwixt the Countesse and Don Pedro Porto Carrero her son were decided by order of lawe Newes hereof was carried to Barcelona to King Fernand the which was most welcome vnto him who gaue thankes vnto God therefore causing great signes of ioy to bee made euery where and did worthily recompence the messenger which brought tidings of so desired a peace by meanes whereof those two kingdomes haue beene encreased and maintayned in the greatnesse whereunto they are risen in the dayes of our fathers and in our time also In king Fernand the two kingdomes of Castile and Arragon with their dependancies Vnion of Castil and Arragon were ioyned together which had beene separated foure hundred fortie and fiue yeares euer since that the two States of Earledomes became Kingdomes after the death of Don Sancho the Great King of Nauarre who was the last Earle of Arragon and Castile Now King Fernand hauing taken order for all things belonging to so great a succession wherein hee found no difficultie nor resistance hee came to the Queene his wife who lay in the citty of Toledo where with great sollemnitie he swore the peace in the presence of the Portugall Ambassadours and for a greater confirmation thereof there were sent Ambassadours to the king of Portugal Friar Hernand of Talauera the king of Castiles Confessor of the Order of Saint Hierome great Prior of Saint Marie du Pré of Vailliodolit who was afterward Bishoppe of Auila and successiuely first Arch-bishoppe of Granado after the conquest and with him Doctor Alphonso Manuel of Madrigall one of the kings Councell D. Ioane called the Excellent contemneth the marriage with the bâ—ire of Castil Arragon c. and becomes a Nunne to reiterate and sweare the peace the second time Donna Ioane who till then was called Queene of Castile and Leon and by a particular surname the Excellent beeing questioned vppon the Article of peace which concerned her marriage with Prince Iohn did rather choose a Monasticke life who therefore was shorne and vailed in the Monasterie of Saint Clare the royall at Coimbra and casting off hir royall habits shee tooke the Order of Saint Francis not without great griefe to king Don Alphonso to see so great a Ladie in such manner to abase her selfe where if she had so pleased might haue raigned in Castile Leon Arragon and Sicill The Ambassadours of Castile hauing executed their commission with the king of Portugall went to the cittie of Coimbra where they did see this Princesse to professe her selfe a Nunne with protestation to spend her dayes in such humilitie notwithstanding that they brought her King Fernand and Queene Isabella's honourable word and promise to accomplish in her behalfe all that which had beene agreed vppon in the treaty of peace and to marrie her to their sonne when time should serue but she with an incredible constancie refused all these dignities and spent the whole time of her life which was very long in religion and was euer after called in stead of royall titles which had had beene offered vnto her by the King and Queene Donna Ioane the Nunne The troubles beeing thus appeased in Castile Don Diego Lopes de Pacheco Marquis of Villena who in his Marquisate had made warre vppon the Kings Lieutenants and Captaines came to the Court at Toledo to iustifie himselfe concerning the same and to speak truth the matter beeing well weighed hee was not found to bee the principall cause of those mischiefes Marquis of Villena reâ—onciled to the King and Queene nor yet to haue any intelligence with the King of Portugall since his last agreement made with the Queene in regard whereof the King and Queene receyued him to grace and fauour vnto whome afterwards in the warres of Granado hee did many notable seruices This yeare 1479. in the moneth of Nouember Queene Izabella was brought to bed in the Cittie of Toledo in a house belonging to the Earle of Cifuentes of a daughter named Ioane who in processe of time came to succeed in all the kingdomes as by the progresse of this Historie shall appeare This Infanta did in all poynts so resemble queen Ioane of Arragon her grandmother as when the King her father did play with her hee called her his mother In like manner the Infanta Izabella because she was in lineaments like to Queene Izabella her Grandmother mother to the queene then raigning was by her called her mother the rest of queene Izabella's children were commonly called her Angels At the same time that these things happened in Spayne the armie of Mahomet the second of that name Emperour of the Turkes did houer about the Isle of Rhodes the seate of the Knights of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem Peter d' Aubusson a French-man beeing great Master of that Order the Sicillians fearing left the Turkes would haue landed in their Isle sent messengers to king Fernand to obtaine of him ayde and succour vnto whome certaine shippes laden with munition armour and other prouision were sent Donna Leonora Queene of Nauarre and 33. in order AS King Fernand succeeded in the kingdomes of Arragon Valencia Sicill Majorca and principalitie of Cattalonia Nauarre with other dominions and dependancies therof by the decease of the late king Don Iohn his father the Princesse Leonora in like manner daughter to him and to his first wife Donna Blanche queene of Nauarre did inherite the same kingdome nine yeares after the death of the Earle of Foix her husband remaining all that time a widow She was crowned queene in the cittie of Tudela where she did sweare and promise to maintaine the rights lawes priuiledges franchises and liberties of the country in the same manner as her predecessors had done before her Her raigne was so short as we haue no matter affoorded to speake of but onely her death which happened by a
or brotherhoods and the fift and last for the treasure and royall reuenue At the same time iustice which had a long time beene banished out of Spayne was called home againe and reuerenced and diuers wicked persons punished among whome Hernand Alarcon 〈…〉 the familiar friend and instigator of the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo a seditious and turbulent person was beheaded by meanes of which example euery man submitted himselfe to law and framed himselfe to a ciuill and honest life then did the tyrannies of great men cease the thefts and robberies of their followers were suppressed in such sort as the fields were as safe as good townes those things which were vsurped were restored to the right owners the seates of iustice were well ordered and diuers good lawes and Edicts were made It was there enacted that the Iewes and Moores in townes and citties should dwell in streetes and places by themselues All Noblemen were forbidden to carrie Guards about with them to place Crownes vppon their shields and armes or to haue vshers to carrie maces or roddes before them vnlesse they were Magistrates not to vse titles in their letters Charity of K. Fernand and Queene Isabel. belonging to Princes and Soueraigne Lords And for that the Kings felt their consciences burthened with the death of many poore people who had followed them in their last warres whose widowes and children were in great necessitie they appoynted a summe of twentie millions of Marauidis to bee distributed vnto such people by Friar Hernand of Talauera as he should thinke it meete and conuenient thinking by laying this charge vppon him to discharge themselues In this assembly of the Estates in the moneth of May Prince Ioane sworne vnto with great sollemnitie the Infant Don Iohn was according to the custome of Spayne sworne vnto as Prince of the Asturia's and heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon in the presence of the Prelats and Lords whose names follow The Cardinall Don Pedro Gonçales of Mendoza Arch-bishoppe of Siuill and withall Bishoppe of Siguença Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza Bishoppe of Palence Friar Alphonso of Burgos Bishop of Cordoua with others of the Clergie For the Nobilitie and State militarie Don Alphonso of Cardegna Master of Saint Iames Don Pero Fernandes of Velasco Constable of Castile and Earle of Haro Don Alphonso Henriques great Admirall of Castile and the Kings Vnkle Don Pero Aluares Osorio Marquis of Astorga and Earle of Transtamara Don Aluaro of Mendoza Earle of Castro Don Lorenzo Suares of Mendoza Earle of Crugna Don Inigo Lopes of Mendoza Earle of Tendilla Don Diego Lopes of Estuniga Earle of Miranda Don Fernand Aluares of Toledo Earle of Oropesa Don Guttiere de Sottomajor Earle of Benalcaçar Don Bertrand de la Cueua Earle of Ledesma Don Diego Fernandes of Quignones Earle of Luna Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montemajor Don Aluar Peres of Guzman Lord of Saint Eulalia Don Guttiere of Cardegna great Commaunder of Leon with diuers others of name and place For the third estate the Deputies of the Citties on this side and beyond the mounts did take the accustomed oath to wit for old Castile Burgos Leon Segobia Auila Soria Zamora Toro and Salamanca and for the other part Toledo Guadalajara and Cuenca and for Andalusia Siuill Cordoua and Iaen and the Cittie of Murcia for that Countrey Diuers Lords likewise of the Realme Arragon were present at this solemnitie as Don Raymond Bishoppe of Vrgell and Don Philip of Arragon bastard-sonne to the late Prince Charles Nephew to the King and cousin germaine to Prince Iohn At this assembly Don Andrea de Cabrera and Donna Beatrix of Bouadilla his wife were created Marquises of Moya with graunt of twelue hundred vassals neere to Segobia for the good seruices which they had done to the kings Don Ferdinand and Donna Isabella at whose table the more to honour them they did eate the same day The Parlament or assembly of States being ended the Court came to Medina del campo where they began to take great paines to haue the ordonances of the Estates executed and put in practise vppon the vsurpations tyrannies quarrels and enmities which were past In the same towne a knight whose name was Aluar Ianes of Lugo was put to death who being couetous to adde to his owne great wealth the goods of a certaine Cittizen hired a certaine Notarie or Scriuener to make some false and counterfeite contracts and to the end the deceit might not be knowne hee foorth-with payed him his hire cutting his throate and burying him secretly in the back-side of his owne house the which murther was discouered by the diligent inquirie of the poore widdow whose husband was neuer seene abroade since hee was seene to go into the Knights house This Gentleman was taken A muâ—therâ—us gentleman câ—eâ—uâ—ed conuicted and beheaded notwithstanding his great friends and kindred who offered fortie thousand Duckets for to saue his life which was a great summe in those dayes which sundrie of the Councel wished the Kings to take but these Princes beeing great Iusticers would not hearken to it but the Knight was executed according to his deserts The yeare 1481. the Kings departed from Medina King Fernand and Queene Isabell zealous of Iustâ—ce and did take leaue the one of the other for a certaine time the Queene went to Vailliodolit and the King made a voyage into Arragon with intent to haue the like oath made there to his son Prince Iohn as the States of Castile had done at Toledo and to order the State of his owne patrimoniall Kingdome as also to demaund a certaine subsidie of money of his subiects there The King beeing at Sarragossa the Cardinall of Foix and his brother Don Iames Vnkles to the young King Francis Phoebus of Nauarre Nauarre came thither to him to beseech him to ayde him with forces and meanes to suppresse his audacious subiects which did disturbe the peace of his Kingdome who contemning his youth did commit infinite tyrannies there whom king Fernand did most louingly receiue as his Nephewes sonnes to Queene Leonora his sister and did promise concerning their demaunds to performe the office of a Christian Prince friend and neere kinsman to the young king During his aboade at Sarragossa the Marshall of Nauarre who was at Tudela had ordinarie intelligence with diuers Castillan Lords some of whome knowing their masters will did beginne to treate of meanes for the pacification of the factions of Beaumont and Grammont by whome the kingdome was spoiled Amongst those which did most earnestly employ themselues therein was a Friar Preacher to king Fernand whose name was Abarca The Estates of Nauarre at Tafalla who dealt in such sort as hee agreed vpon a marriage betwixt Philip of Nauarre the Marshall and a daughter of the Earle Lewis of Lerin which he thought would bee a meanes that these two Lords would forget all former hatred and become heartie and affectionate friends by whose example
no account and continuing in his former purpose the Kings commanded all their subiects that were in the Court of Rome to depart from thence and made protestations to the Pope that they would procure a generall Councell to bee called to redresse these and other such like disorders The Pope who abhorred that more then any thing in t the world Generall counsels abhorred by the Popes sent a Gentleman of Genoa whose name was Dominico Centurion for his Ambassador into Spaine who being come to Medina del Campo and crauing audience it was refused him and he was told from the Kings that because their Ambassadors were euill intreated and contemned at Rome they would not entertaine nor harken to the Popes therefore he should doe well and wisely speedily to depart from thence and concerning his owne person they would no farther assure it in their dominions then whilest he could returne towards Italy The Ambassador being amazed at this commandement did forthwith reiect the name and priuiledge of an Ambassador and besought them to hold him as their subiect for he was borne in their Kingdome The Kings in regard of this humillity committed him prisoner to the fort of Medina from whence soone after he was deliuered by the meanes of the Cardinall of Spaine When the Pope vnderstood what the Kings had done hee was content to let them enioy their antient rights and they made couenants and agreements together Couenants betwixt the Pope and the King of Spaine by the which it was decreed that the Kings of Spaines presentations to the Bishoprikes should from thence-forth bee admitted in the Court of Rome and they should be bestowed vpon such as had well deserued of the Spanish common-wealth and by this meanes it hath beene oftentimes seene that diuers good religious persons haue beene against their willes constrained to become Bishops as Don Pedro de Maluenda generall of the Order of Saint Ierosme who was enforced to take the Bishoprike of Coria and Doctor Don Tello de Buendia that of Cordoua Before we end this booke it shall not be amisse to returne to Nauarre where wee left the Cardinall of Foix Nauarre and his brother Iames of Foix much busied to ouer-rule the chiefe of the factions in that Kingdome They hauing had an answere of the States such as they desired and ordered the affaires of the country as well as they could came backe into Arragon before King Fernand went thence with whom hauing consulted they concluded that it was expedient that King Francis Phoebus should come into his Kingdome and enter it in armes and military Order as soone as conueniently he could before the peoples mindes and affections should be changed by any occasion that might happen wherefore as soone as they were returned into France they declared to the King and to Donna Magdaleine his mother what they had effected as well in Nauarre as in Arragon signifying vnto them that the chiefest hope consisted in in dilligence wherefore they sodainely assembled their friends and seruants from all partes and gathered togither a thousand or fifteene hundred horse and like number of footmen with which forces this young Prince accompanied with his mother and the Cardinall his vncle entred into Nauarre King Francis Phoebus entreth into his Realme of Nauarre where hee was receiued by the Nobillity and townes without any difficulty or resistance at all namely the Earle of Lerin albeit he was not pleased with his comming did deliuer vp the city of Pampelona vnto him considering that if he should doe otherwise the young King had the King of Castile on one side and the French King on the other mighty Princes and his neere kinsmen who would constraine him to doe his duty King Francis Phoebus in the month of Nouember the yeere 1482. made his entrie into the City where the three Estates were assembled he was there crowned and did giue and receiue the othes of fidelitie and good gouernment in the Cathedrall Church after accustomed manner in the presence of the Cardinall his vncle the Lords of his Kingdome the Princesse his mother accompanied with Ladies and Gentlewomen and by the Ambassadors of Castile France and from â—other potentates being at that time not aboue fifteene yeeres of age and the same day and many daies after tilts turneys and other royall feasts were there made in magnificent manner These matters being ended he went in person to visit the townes cities and fortresses as well to see the manner of the gouernment of the country as to receiue the particular othes of the captaines and gouernors to see iustice administred and to marke how firme and constant euery one was in his seruice Rules and orders for the â—ranquillity of the Kingdome of Nauarre and the better to prouide for the publike peace and quiet he commanded proclamation to be made by sound of trumpet both in his owne Court and ouer the whole Kingdome that no man vpon paine of death should any more vse the seditious names of Beaumont and Grammont And the more to gratifie the Earle of Lerin and to binde him more strictly to his seruice hee confirmed the office of high Constable vnto him which Peter de Peralta deceased had held in time before and gaue him moreouer Sarraga and other places which he had won from the Spaniards Viana excepted because it was the chiefe of the principallity and the title of the eldest sonne of Nauarre In the Cathedrall Church where hee was crowned he gaue guifts and graunted priuiledges namely to be free from lodging the letters whereof were dated at Tafalla in the month of Ianuary the same yeere he did gratifie in like manner other Lords Knights Churches Townes and particular persons with such moderation and equity as all men did admire so great wisdome in such young yeeres and did praise God that had giuen so good a King vnto Nauarre Titles of Lady Magdaleine of France In all which matters he was ruled by the wisdome of the Princesse his mother of the Cardinall his vncle and other persons of State and experience which were in his Court and neere his person Whilest in his nonage his mother the Princesse did gouerne the Kingdome shee vsed these titles in her letters We Magdalene daughter and sister to the French King Princesse of Viana gouernor and protectresse of our deere and best beloued sonne Francis Phoebus by the grace of God King of Nauarre c. This Prince was surnamed Phoebus because he was faire as the sunne among the starres and also in regard diuers of his race were of the same name Diuers marriages were procured for him but none was accomplished for he died fifteene monthes after he was crowned hauing but shewed himselfe to the world and sodainely vanished in the prime of his youth King Fernand his great vncle would haue married him to his second daughter Donna Ioane who was since heire to all his Kingdomes but the Princesse his mother following the counsell of
redresse with great prouidence and kept the people in their obedience to the Queene their naturall Princesse About this time Pope Sixtus the fourth dyed in whose place succeeded Iohn Baptista Cibo Cardinall of the title of Saint Laurence in Lucina and Bishop of Malfetta who was called Innocent the eighth The yeare before King Lewis the eleuenth dyed who as it is reported had ordayned by his last will that the Earledome of Rossillon should bee restored to King Fernand the lawfull Prince thereof but his sonnes Councellours thought it not conuenient This King beeing very deuoute and greatly honouring Saint Iames had giuen tenne thousand Crownes and sent great store of mettall and worke-men to make the greatest bell there in all Christendome Now for the causes heretofore declared Castile the Kings of Castile did enterprise against Nauarre and France notwithstanding the warre of Granado the which they would in no sort giue ouer but did earnestly sollicite it and prouided sufficiently for it King Fernand beeing yet in his Kingdome of Arragon Moores there were assembled in the cittie of Cordoua and afterwards in Antequera the number of sixe thousand horse and twelue thousand foot-men which ouer-ranne and spoiled the Countries of Alora Coin Caçaranouella and Carthama where diuers notable skirmishes were made the Master of Saint Iames the Marquis of Cales and Don Alphonso d'Aguilar were Captaines of them This armie was refreshed with victualls from Siuill and Xeres and then returned to Antequera laden with spoyles The Queene in the meane time visited the Prouinces of Guipuscoa and Biscay and at her returne to Victoria the King arriued there out of Arragon where he found much to do for the Arragonois were not so easily gouerned Estates of Arragon nor so ready to please their Kings appetites as the Castillians both of them left Victoria and came to Tarassone where the Estates of Arragon were appoynted to meet whose Deputies did set downe such difficulties and delayes as they would by no meanes contribute money towards the warres of Granado nor against France for the Earledome of Rossillon so as they were at the point to dissolue the assembly for the time of making warre beeing come it behooued them either to assayle or defend on the frontiers of Granado The Kings Councell made long disputations vppon the difficultie of making this double warre for King Fernand was desirous to assayle the French for the recouerie of the Earledome of Rossillon and the Queenes mind was to poursue the Moores euen to the totall ruine of their State and expulsion out of Spaine The most part of the voyces fauoured the Queenes desire and shee to please her husband was of opinion that hee with the forces of Arragon Valencia Cattalonia and some part of Castile should war vppon the French and her selfe with the rest of the armie would poursue the Moores Hereuppon they seuered themselues the Queene went towards Toledo and the King stayed to make an end of the assembly The Cardinall of Spaine did accompanie the Queene The Cardinall entreth Toledo as Archb. The king giues him place that day and hauing not yet made his entrie into the cittie of Toledo since hee was Arch-bishop thereof he entred the same in great pompe in which sollemnitie vpon that day by an auncient custome the Arch bishop of Toledo was preferred in all honors and ceremonies aboue the Soueraigne Magistrate neuerthelesse the Cardinall gaue place to the Queene albeit shee would haue had the old custome obserued From thence they went to Andalusia where they ordered and reformed certaine customes which the people of Iaen Baeça Vbeda Caslona Andujar and others had concerning feasts and plaies nothing profitable to the common-wealth When they came to Cordoua the great Lords did there meete to conferre about the warres there came also diuers French and Almaine Gunners for Cannons and Bombards were not as yet much vsed in Spaine There was likewise a great army by sea set foorth Don Aluaro of Mendoza Earle of Castro beeing Generall The Queene would haue made the Cardinall Generall ouer all her land and sea forces but the kings vnlookt-for returne who could do no good with the States of Arragon gaue end to his commission They were determined to beseege Loxa but for the easier execution thereof they first of all did assayle Alora the which they took hauing beaten downe two towers with the Cannon The Moores fledd into the Castle and did afterwards by composition saue their liues and goods The King and Queenes custome was Ceremonies vsed after the taking of any towne from the Moores so soone as they had taken any towne from the Moores to send three ensignes thither which were consecrated or blessed as they tearm it the which were to be set vp on the highest tower or place of the same towne the first was of the Crucifixe for a signe and token of the redemption of mankind the which was carried to the highest toppe of the towne or fort and there by an ensigne-bearer displayd and flourished in the ayre the whole army kneeling downe and giuing thankes to God in diuers prayers but this prayer was chiefly rehearsed with a loud voyce as followeth Deus qui per crucem tuam populo in te credenti triumphum contra inimicos tuos concedere voluisti quaesumus vt in tua pietate adorantibus crucem victoriam semper tribuas honorem Others did say Exaudi nos Domine salutaris noster et per Triumphum sancta◠Crucis a cunctis nos defende periculis The Clergy and Ministers of the Church did afterwards sing Te Deum laudamus The second standerd was that of the Apostle Saint Iames the Sonne of Zebedé whom the Spaniards acknowledge for Patron and protector of their Country and state and for guide and defender of their Kings of Castile and Leon at the sight wherof the army and the people cried out with great ioy Santiago Santiago Saint Iames Saint Iames And the third was the King and Queenes royall Banner wherein were pictured the armes of all their realmes and dominions and when that was lifted vp and displaied they all cried aloude Castile Castile for King Fernand and Queene Isabell. After all this the prelats and Clergy did expiate and purge the mesquites or Churches which had serued for the reprobate vse of the Mahometan religion blessing and dedicating them to some Saint or other and if in the towne or Citty taken any Christian Captiues were found as vsually there were some they after the Priests had sung Te Deum laudamus were made to answere Benedictus dominus Israell quia visitauit et fecit redemptionem plebis suae These were the ceremonies vsed by King Fernand and Queene Isabell at the taking of any towne from the Moores Alora beeing taken and fortified Don Lewis Fernandes Lord of Palma had the keeping thereof then the royall army passed on to the valley of Carthama the Marquis of Cales led the vantgard with two thousand
King who in matters of weight could very well dissemble and was continually at Court accompanying and seruing the King and Queene vntill vppon a time the Court beeing at Almerin where the Queene was brought a bed before her time and in great danger of her life the Duke of Bragança came to visit her with Don Dominicke Duke of Viseo one of his complices who was brother to the Queene the King entertained them with a pleasant countenance and vppon a certaine day hee tooke the Duke of Bragança aside into his chappell within the with-drawing Curtaines and did brotherly admonish him of his fault in these tearmes Cousin A gentle à dmonishment made by King Iohn to the Duke of Braganza I haue vnderstood a matter which I must acquaint you with in this holy place where I stand in the presence of God before whom I will not dissemble therefore beleeue it I speake nothing but truth I heare that you haue secret intelligence and practise with the Kings of Castile against my State and seruice greatly forgetting therein the honour faith and loyaltie which you owe vnto mee in regard whereof considering the reasons on both our sides I for my part hauing giuen none occasion to your selfe or any other and seeing no cause why you should hope for more honour and fauour of any other Prince then of me I can not but be very much troubled and I know not whether I may firmely beleeue it or no yet notwithstanding howsoeuer it is I thought good to admonish you that if vpon any false surmise you haue entred into this vnreasonable imagination to giue it ouer protesting to you that I meane to forget and graciously to pardon your offences requesting you seeing it hath pleased God to make me heire to his crowne to stand stedfastly to me and to acknowledge this fauors towards you and the place and rancke which you hold in this Kingdome wherein by your owne deserts and those of your ancestors you are the chiefe person next vnto my selfe the which should stirre you vp to maintaine and procure the safety and greatnesse thereof espetially considering that God hath as it were parted the faculties and riches of this royall patrimony betwixt vs two and that of two sisters borne of the noble race of the Infants Don Fernand and Don Beatrice Dukes of Viseo I haue married the one and you the other It may be that I am taxed with some fault common to Kings newly come to their crownes as to proceed ouer rigorously against some persons and to shew small liberality and meekenesse in certaine matters which could not be otherwise managed but if it were so that some bee offended with my new gouernment you before all men ought to tollerate it and to be a singular president of loyaltie and obedience vnto others If my Iudges and Commissioners sent into your iurisdiction haue exceeded the bounds of modesty in their charge you know very well that they haue had great cause so to doe and that they haue many reasons on their sides to iustifie their proceedings in respect of the present state but if they were in fault should not you greatly binde me vnto you for bearing with those things and for your owne part you may be assured that in regard of your place wisedome and deserts I can not refuse you any thing that you should craue of mee Now you are bound in regarde I am planted in the royall seate of Portugall to aide mee both with counsell and armes if need were and whensoeuer I shall craue it therefore I intreate and commaund you both in heart and will to dispose your selfe therevnto euer hereafter When the Duke heard these words he would haue excused himselfe and entreated the King not to beleeue those reports which he said were contrary to his meaning and that whilest hee had a heart a hand and meanes they should all bee imployed in his seruice And so the King left of hoping that the Duke would amend and that he should no more neede to speake vnto him concerning it But the Court being not longe after remooued from Almerin to Saint Iren Iasper and Peter de Iubartes brethren and seruants to the Duke of Bragança came to the King and certified him that the Duke their Maister did continue his practizes with Castile and that Iasper had beene twice sent as messenger to the Kings of Castile and that the Marquis of Montemajor and the Earle of Faro the Dukes bretheren were consenting to those practizes The King did largely recompence these two bretheren for their aduertisement and did resolue to punish the Duke of Bragançaes treachery and hauing a fit occasion by his comming to the court which lay then at Ebora whether hee accompanied the Prince Don Alphonso hee caused him to bee arrested of high treason and to bee committed to prison in May the yeere 1483. The Kings Aturney General pleaded against him he was found guilty of treason and was iudged and condemned by the Lords The Duke of Bragansa beheaded a◠Ebora to haue his head cut off and al his goods to be confiscate to the crowne the which sentence was executed and Fernand Duke of Bragança was brought to the publike place of execution in the city of Ebora where he was beheaded and made a pittifull spectacle to all men Six other gentlemen were likewise beheaded with him and diuers banished in which number was the Constable of Portugall The Dutchesse Isabella the Queenes sister as soone as she heard of her husbands imprisonment sent her three children Don Philip Don Iames and Don Denis into Castile who were kindely receiued and welcomed by Queene Isabella their Aunt the poore Lady their mother hauing no other comfort in her widdow-hood but a little daughter called Marguerite whose company she enioyed not long for within a while after she died D. Philip her eldest sonne died in Castile the second Don Iames returned into Portugall and Don Denis this third sonne did marry the Countesse of Lemos in Castile The Marquis of Montemajor and the Earle of Faro the Dukes brethren did likewise flie into Castile where they spent the remainder of their daies beeing honoured and maintained by King Fernand and Queene Isabella Now Don Dominico the Queenes brother was one of the conspiracy as hath beene already said and the King the next day after the Duke of Bragança his execution called him into his presence and knowing him to be young both in yeeres and discretion he did admonish him as a father to behaue himselfe discreetly The Kings fatherly adueruerticement to D. Dominico Duke of Viseo and told him diuers things which concerned his honour and wel-fare and did freely pardon him all offences past to which speech of the Kings Don Dominico could not answere one word but onely kissed the Kings hand in signe of thankes This young Prince had aspired to reigne and being young and inconsiderate he did oftentimes permit his hand to bee kissed and would receiue
other honours belonging to a soueraigne Prince the which in the end bred his ruine After all these things the King being gon to visit the townes and fortresses vpon the frontiers of Galicia and countries neere adioyning D. Ramir Nugnes de Cuzman commeth into Portugal Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman arriued in Portugall of whose quarrell to the Admirall of Castile and his sonne we haue amply spoken heretofore This Lord came to the Court at Saint Iren where hauing a time appointed him to come into the Kings presence as hee was going to masse in Saint Iames his Church he kneeled downe at the great doore with his traine and seruants the King presented him his hand to kisse with his gloue vpon it but Don Ramir thinking that the King did either contemne or scorne him and being a knight of an high and couragious spirit he did plucke the Kings gloue off and so kist his bare hand then the King said I could haue done that my selfe if it had pleased me but Don Ramir did not heare him in regard he was some-what deafe for this cause he was called euer after in Portugall El de la luba which is as much to say as He of the gloue Yet neuerthelesse the King vsed him very graciously and did assure him that he was in a place of safety and therefore willed him to be merry and not to feare any daunger at all Don Ramir gaue him many humble thankes and excused his boldnesse in plucking off his gloue beseeching him not to take it as done vnreuerently in regard it was the custome of Spaine to kisse the Kings bare hand Not long after done Ramir had some iealousie of the Marquis of Villareall a friend and kinsman to the Admirall of Castile King Iohn hauing notice thereof called the Marquis before him and told him that his pleasure was that Don Ramir should liue safe and secure in Portugall free from feare either of the King of Castile or any else and therefore if any euill did happen to him his life should answere it the Marquis answered that for him Don Ramir should liue in all safety and that he neither had not would procure him any displeasure But the Duke of Bragançaes death did displease diuers great Lords of the Kingdome of Portugall in regard whereof new conspiracies were made against the Kings life The chiefe of the conspirators were Don Garcia Meneses Bishop of Ebora and Don Fernand de Meneses his brother Don Lope de Albuquerque Earle of Pegnamaçor and Don Pedro de Albuquerque his brother Don Aluaro de Atayde and Don Pedro d'Atayde the father and sonne Don Guttiere Coâ—tino Commaunder of Cezimbra sonne to the Marshall and Fernand Selueyra who againe did draw Don Domingo the Duke of Viseo into their practises determining to make him King and they watched for a fit time and occasion to kill King Iohn who being at Setuball did discouer the treason by the relation of one called Diego Tinoco who knew it by the meanes of a sister of his who was concubine to the aboue named Bishop no lesse secret then chast and faithfull and this Tinoco came of purpose disguised in a Friers habit to disclose it to the King who in recompence of his good seruice gaue him fiue thousand Cruzados in ready money and sixe hundred thousand Marauedis of yeerely rent the which hee did not long enioy for soone after he died Within few daies after the King receiued the same aduertizement from Don Vasco Coutino vnto whom Don Guttiere his brother one of the confederats had reuealed it thinking that without any danger he might haue spoken it to him by reason that he was in disgrace with the King and ment to haue fled into Castile but he was therein deceiued for Don Vasco by this meanes made his owne peace was created Earle of Barba with hereditary right and beside the Castle of Estremos hee receiued many other aduancements The same day that the confederats should meete the Duke of Viseo at the Court the King hauing visited a Church neere to Setuball he went a boord of a little fisher-boot to see them take fish hauing with him onely foure of his faithfull seruants namely Fernand Martines Mazearenas captaine of the genets or light-horse Diego d'Almeida Don Iohn de Meneses and Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman In the euening as he was returning to Setuball thirty of the confederates stood vpon the banke of the riuer with intent to haue executed their treason whereof the King being aduertized at his landing by a Groome of his Chamber named Anthony Faria who told him in his eare that it behooued him at that time to dissemble and to shew his Kingly courage expecting a fitter time and opportunity to punish them according to their deserts the King who could very well dissemble being leapt on horse-backe called the Duke of Viseo to him with a smiling and pleasing countenance and gaue him and the rest of the conspirators many gratious and louing words so as for that present they had not the hearts to proceed in their determinations in the meane time the King who was weakely accompanied went into a Church called Our Lady the Old wayting for his guardes arriuall and beganne to talke with them leaning his back against the wall the better to keepe his enemies from comming behinde him among whom was D. Vasco Coutino whom he called vnto him and made a shew to diuert him from going into Spaine the better thereby vnder collour of this talke to draw the whole conspiracy from him By these meanes it was Gods pleasure that the King should escape that daies daunger and returne in safety to his pallace Certaine daies after the King being more suffitiently aduertized of these Lords conspiracy against his person sent to commaund the Duke of Viseo who was then at Palmela with his mother the Infanta Beatrice to come to him to Setuball who forthwith did so not doubting any thing and he was no sooner arriued and come into King Iohns presence but hee was stabd to death with a poniard by the Kings owne hand The yong duke of Viseo slaine by King Iohns owne hand in the night in a Chamber in Don Nugno d'Acugnas house where the King then lay in the presence of Don Pedro Deça Diego d'Açambuya and Lopes Mendez with no other words but these You shall die and goe carry newes to the duke of Bragança in what state the treason stands which he beganne In this manner the Duke of Viseo died a young Prince of twenty yeeres old The Duke of Viseo seduced by Astrologians by following naughty counsell and giuing credit to the vaine predictions of Astrologers who had assured him that hee should bee King The Dutchesse his mother was by the King certified of what had happened who excused himselfe in regard that hee was constrained by necessity to commit so sodaine an execution and intreated her to beare it patiently and in some sort to comfort her the very
could not be suffered to come to Valencia but was enforced to returne without beeing heard or seene King Charles at the same time was troubled with ciuill warres against the Duke of Orleance Duke Francis of Brittaine and the Lord of Albret who was dispossessed of his lands father to Iohn of Albret who was king of Nauarre and with others Iohn of Albret and Katherine of Nauarre Kings of Nauarre accounted for the 35. in the order of the Kings IOHN of Albret Nauarre the sonne of Alain of whom we haue made mention heretofore was married to Catherine the heire of Nauarre but before we come to the declaration therof it shall be neeedfull to speake of the state wherein the late King Francis Phoebus left the succession to his sister Katherine who raigned after him Iohn Vicount of Narbone vnkle to her Iohn Vicount of Narbon quarrels for the Earledome of Foix and Seigneury of Bearne and to the deceased King did foorth-with quarrell with the Lords of Foix and Bearne saying that for those lands lying vpon the limits of the Realme of France where women do not succeed that Queene Catherine his Neece was incapable of enioying them and therefore shee ought to content her selfe with her inheritance of Nauarre which is gouerned by other lawes and to leaue those two Lordships to him Vppon this strife great warre arose betwixt the parties the Vicount of Narbonne beeing fauoured by Iasper of Villemur Seneshall of Foix and the Lord of Calmont Iohn of Castel Verdun and others who the yeare 1484. leading with them forces of horse and foot tooke through the trecherie of one called Romengas the towne of Maçeres and then they seized on Monthault and in the end they came to assayle Pamiers where the cittizens would willingly haue receiued the Vicount whom they acknowledged to be a son of the house of Foix but not his souldiers whereat the Vicount being enraged went to S. Antonies which is the Cathedral church and the Bishops place of residence from whence he draue away Paschal who was Bishop and possessor thereof and enthronized Mathew Artigalu therein who pretended and pleaded the sayd Bishopricke against the other the Vicount moreouer doing his best to enter into Pamiers but the inhabitants persisting in their resistance he was constrayned to retire to Maseres from which place he continued the war against his Neece and the princesse Magdalen her mother who sent in the yeare 1485. Iohn of Lautrec to keepe and defend the countrey of Foix with diuers troupes leauied in Bearne and in the Earledome of Bigorre as also to recouer that which Iohn of Foix Vicount had vsurped Lautrec marching on to execute his commission was preuented by the way by Raymond Lordat Lord of Rodel who intreated him from those of Sauardun who some few dayes before had yeelded to the Vicount to pardon them in regard they did it to auoyd the present danger and to appease the Vicounts furie against whom they were not strong enough to resist they being desirous with all their hearts to serue queene Catherine their naturall Princesse and that if her pleasure were to receiue them they wold obey her and most willingly would cast off the Vicounts yoake therefore the Lord of Rodell intreated him to make all the hast he could to Sauardun assuring him that hee should be kindly welcomed and let into the towne Lautrec accepting this offer marched thither and arriued at the bridge gate at the same instant when as the Vicount of Narbone who was aduertised of all their practises entred at another gate called Vlmet These two Lords being met together in this sort did in stead of assayling one another performe offices of complement and they fell into discourse of peace which grew to this conclusion that Iohn of Foix should enioy Sauardun Maseres Monthault and S. Espartio with the church of S. Anthony the castle of Heremen and Montagu with other places and forts the which agreement as being vnlawfull was not obserued for within a few dayes after Odet Cardinall of Carcasson recouered Montagu and S. Anthonies and restored them to Queene Catherine Lautrec likewise on the other side took Montagu S. Espartio with the castle of Heremen which he ouerthrew In those businesses was queen Catherine entertayned in the beginning of her raigne to the great contentment of the chief Lords of the factions in Nauar who in the meane time managed their owne affaires by the intelligences which they had in Castilè notwithstanding any impediment that the Lord of Aubenas was able to giue them who was Viceroy in that Kingdome The yeare following which was 1486. Iohn Vicount of Foix in recompence of the losses he had sustained did by intelligence with certaine of the Inhabitants surprize the towne of Pamiers and left the Lord of Lauellane with certaine companies of souldiers there but Captaine Peter Bunfiere did by the selfe same meanes and by the helpe of a Lock-smith who made false keyes to the gate of Conserans beeing sent thither by the Princesse Magdalen and the Queene her daughter recouer the sayd towne slew diuers of the Garrison with Lauellanet their Captaine and carried thence whatsoeuer hee found yet for all this the warre ended not but continued to the great hinderance and preiudice of the countries of Foix and Bearne during which turmoyles the Princesse Magdalen reiecting the great and profitable match which was offered by the Prince of Castile married her daughter to Iohn of Albret which caused many troubles in the Realme of Nauarre The factious of Nauarr hinder their Princesse marriage For it was no easie matter to bring the factious to any reason Those which had any intelligences with Castile were so farre off from desiring this marriage with Prince Iohn of Castile as they hindered it to their vttermost power because they would not be subiect to a Prince that was mightie and had means to punish their crimes and yet neuerthelesse they could make vse of the occasion why that match was not accomplished by resisting their Princesse and Iohn of Albret her husband and by that meanes vpheld themselues in their tyrannies The absence of the Cardinall of Foix the Queenes Vnkle was a great hinderance to her affaires For this yeare 1486. he was sent for to Rome by Pope Innocent the eighth to be employed for the pacification of Naples which was troubled with ciuill wars betwixt the Barons and their King Fernand the same king beeing at great strife with the Pope who sent this Cardinall to Naples with power as Legate â—a latere where in some sort he composed those differences but he dyed at Rome and neuer returned more into Nauarre the state of which Kingdome beeing thus miserably distracted Amand Lord of Albret father to the new king did resolue to enter into Nauarre where hauing had conference with the Lord of Aubenas his brother who was Viceroy there and then with Iohn de Ribera who spoiling the countrie for the King of
Castile at the same time vnder color of defending and vpholding the Constable D. Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin and who had taken certaine townes he delt in such sort Castillans spoile the Realme of Nauarr. as he perswaded him to go with him to Valencia to king Fernand where being arriued the Lord of Albret beeing welcomed and kindly entreated did beseech the King to accept of the desire he had to do him seruice in stead of the effect for so much as he was a poore Knight vniustly expelled from his countrie by the French King who was mooued against him Amand of Albret 〈◊〉 the K of Castile to war vpon K. Charles the eight and Iohn of Albret his sonne whose person with his kingdome of Nauarre hee came to offer vnto him requesting him to receiue them into his protection and also that he had commission to make the like request for the Dukes Francis of Brittaine and Lewis of Orleance poursued and afflicted by the same King Charles each of whom promised him seruice and ayde for the recouerie of his Earledome of Rossillon and in all other occasions King Fernand sauoues Amand of Alâ—ret against King Charles The Lord of Albrets speech was fauourably and attentiuely heard by King Fernand who graunted all that which hee demaunded in the behalf of the king his son commanding Iohn de Ribera to restore to him or his Lieutenants Viana with all the rest of the places which he held in the Realme of Nauar. And did moreouer giue order for the rigging forth of an army by sea in Guipuscoa and Biscay against the French King for the aide of the aboue-named Princes who had likewise sollicited Henry the seuenth King of England to take their part who inclined thereunto so as a great number of Spanish shippes did lye vppon the coasts of Brittaine whose Admirall was Monsieur Gralla with whom Alain of Albret returned and an armie out of England was likewise sent conducted by the Lord Scales to the hurt of the French-men who by meanes of a victorie obtained by K. Charles or his Lieutenants K. Charles his victorie at S. Aubin at S. Aubin did deliuer themselues from all danger the D. of Orleance and Monsieur Gralla being taken prisoners the Lord of Albret escaped and the D. of Brittaine died for griefe of mind leauing two daughters Anne the eldest albeit that she was promised to Maximilian King of the Romains who was of the D. of Orleance faction was won by King Charles to be his wife who was desirous by such a marriage to vnite the Dutchie of Brittaine to his Crowne And because he was betrothed to Margueritâ— of Austria daughter to the king of the Romaines who beeing very young was brought vp in France in hope of the future marriage he sent her home againe and she was afterwards married to Prince Iohn of Castile The Bretons euer hating the French gouernment The Britons oppose themselues against the French King keeping their Princesse in the Castle of Nantes made new practises with the Kings of Castile and England and obtained great ayde from both of them Don Diego Peres Sarmjento Earle of Salinas beeing Generall of the Spanish Armie on the coast of Brittaine with Don Pero Carillo de Albornos and other renowned Captaines hauing two hundred men at armes and great numbers of footmen Crosbowes Pikes and Harquebuziers who were called in those dayes Espingardiers King Charles in the meane time came with a mighty Armie and besieged Nantes and by intelligence with some hee obtained the Citty Castle and the Dutchesse whom hee married in the yeare 1489. and made her French Queene making himselfe Maister of her inheritance in despight of the Britons This faire and gratious Princesse Anne was daughter to Dutchesse Marguerite and grand-child to Queene Leonar of Nauarre as hath beene already said and coosin germaine to Queene Catherine of Nauarre of whom we now treate Wee will now returne to the Kings of Castile Castile After the assembly of the states of the Realme of Valencia at Orihuela where diuerse ancient customes were reformed and many notable orders receiued and established they came to Murcia with an intent to warre vpon the Moores from that part There did Don Frederick de Toledo Captaine of the Kings guards Death of Don Garcy Aluares and of D Aluarode Estuniga aske leaue to visit Don Garcy Aluares de Toledo his father who lay deadly sick in wose dignities to wit the Dutchie of Alua the Marquisat of Coria and Earledome of Barco his sonne succeeded him This yeare likewise dyed Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Playsance leauing his sonne of the same name successor in his Dutchie The Bishop of Astorga likewise dyed in whose place Bernardin de Caruajall was substituted who was afterward Cardinall of the Sea of Rome of the title of the holy Crosse. The companies from all parts of the kingdome made their Rendez-vous at Lorca whether King Ferdinand marched hauing in his company the Duke of Albuquerque the Marquis of Cales the Earles of Lemos Saint Steeuens Castro Cabra Montagu Buendia and Don Henry Henriques the great Maister Don Pero Lopes de Padilla Captaine of the frontiers of Castile Don Iohn Chacon Captaine of the frontier of Murcia and others The Army beeing ready to march the Marquis of Cales and the Captaine of the frontier of Murcia leading the foreward marched against the Cittie of Vera the inhabitants whereof who were Moores beeing assured that they came towards them Vera yeelded by composition would not fall into the like mischiefe as those of Malaga wherefore they sent out before to the Marquis offering to yeeld their Citty to King Ferdinand if hee were there in person wherefore the King made hast and the Citty submitted vnto him on condition that their liues liberties and goods might bee saued with promise to liue in their religion in the next townes or else where they should thinke good Garcy Laso de la Vega Maister of the Kings Hall was made Gouernor of Vera. Diuers others strong townes and castles on those marches beeing mooued by the reports of the Kings clemency and fearing likewise their great power sent their Alfaquins or wise Councellors and deputies Places yeelded to the King and Queene of Castile to offer them obedience and tribute as they were accustomed to pay to the Moore Kings and namely the two Velez the white and the redde Muxicar Cueuas Telefique Huescar and Porchena Tabara Alborca Serena Torilla Monjacar Tabernas and Benamaruel the inhabitants of which places and diuers others made themselues Mudejares or vassals to king Ferdinand and Queene Isabell keeping their ceremonies and sect The Armie after this marched towards Almerie the which towne was then onely lookt vpon by certaine light skirmishes with the Moores of the garrison then part of the army marched on forward within the view of Baça where King Muley Boabdelin was then in person who came forth with certaine troopes of
King of the Romains Castile who in the city of Valiodolit propounded to King Fernand and Queene Isabella the desire which that Prince had to ally himselfe more streightly with them by marriages demaunding the Infanta Isabella for himselfe and the Infanta Ioane their daughters for his sonne Philip setting downe diuers commodities which such a coniunction might bring with it namely in making warre vpon the French These Ambassadors beeing come by sea their charges borne thorow the Kings countries and highly honoured they did returne with an answere conteyning very gracious and pertinent excuses to wit that the Infanta Donna Isabella was promised to Prince Alphonso of Portugall but as for the Infanta D. Ioane who was a young child considering that the long attendance for such a marriage might weary the Archduke Philip they could say nothing but that as soone as she should be of age if the occasion should serue they would esteeme the alliance and friendship of so great Princes as most honourable and highly to bee desired and that they beeing at that instant greatly busied in the warres of Granado Plaisance taken from D. Aluaro da Estuniga could hardly thinke as yet vpon the French warres Whilest the Court staied at Valiodolit Isabella caused the city of Playsance to bee surprized and taken from Aluaro d' Estuniga who bare the title of Duke thereof where shee established officers of the crowne and because the castle made some resistance shee caused it to be beseeged by those of Salamanca Ciudad-Roderigo and the men of Extremadura but the Duke knowing it to be to no purpose to make resistance did forth-with commaund to yeeld it vp so this city was reunited to the crowne this yeere 1488. The Dukes of Playsance did then and afterwards intitle themselues Dukes of Bejar Those of the family of Caruajall did chiefely assist the Queene in this enterprise The same yeere died Donna Beatrice Pimentell who was wife to Don Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile and Maister of Saint Iames who was executed by order of law shee liued fiue and thirty yeeres in honest widdow-hood Iewes and conuerted Moores oppressed by standerons reports and lies buried in the Cathedrall Church of Toledo in the Chappell of Saint Iames neere to her husband The Kings passed this yeere in the aboue named businesses about prouision of necessary things for the future warre of Granado doing iustice and in persecuting the new conuerts returned to Iudaisme who were oftentimes ouerthrowne by false and slanderous accusations whereof inquiry was principally made at Toledo where diuers false witnesses were punished During this stay in old Castile farre from the Moores Moores they taking aduantage of the occasion did freely ouer-runne the country and surprized the city of Nixar carelesly kept by captaine Bernard Francisco where they slew three score gentlemen and preuailed against the Christians in diuers other encounters killing many in number of whom the Commaunder Ruy Diaz Maldonado sonne to Doctor Roderic Lord of Aquila Fuente was one who was a valiant knight they tooke and burnt the towne of Cuellar constrayning the Christians that kept it to saue themselues within the castle the which they defended by the space of fiue daies against the enraged assaults of the Moores by the discretion and valour of Iohn d' Aualos Lieutenant to captaine Charles de Viedma who was absent In the spring of the yeere 1489. King Fernand and Queene Isabella departed from Valiodolit Castille and came by Guadalupa not without great deuotion to Iaen with intent to goe and beseege Baça for this purpose they had leauied thirteene thousand horse and foure and twenty thousand foote who hauing mustered at Sottogordo the army beganne to march the Maister of Saint Iames conducted the vantgard and had for fore-runners according to the antient custome the captaine de los Donzelles with the Prouost Marshalls whose charge was to prouide the lodgings of the campe King Fernand knowing that the seege would bee long and difficult and that the Moores of Guadix and Almery which held King Boabdelins el Zagals part would desturbe them as much as in them lay did place guards and watches in fit places as well to withstand surprises as to secure the victuallers and other people which serued and followed the campe The first attempt which the army made was at Cujar a strong place and furnished with all manner of munition for the warres by reason whereof being summoned they answered with armes sallying forth to skirmish but it was to their losse for beeing put to flight they lost their suburbes which they had intrenched and fortified from whence they were afterward so pressed and vexed as abating their courage they would gladly haue yeelded vpon any reasonable conditions the which the King refused Despaire sâ—me times bringeth helpe being highly displeased that they had resisted his mighty army whereat they became so enraged and desperate as in the next skirmish they made such slaughter of the Christians as the King resolued to grant them whatsoeuer they demaunded so they yeelded vp the towne and retired themselues with all their baggage in safety to Baça soone after the fortresse of Bensalema yeelded it selfe with others The Earle of Tendilla receiued Canillas by composition beeing a league destant from Baça Seege of Basa The takeing of these forts prepared the accesse to Baça within which place King Zagall Boabdelin had put tenne thousand souldiars as well horse as foote with diuers expert captaines taking the greatest care he could for the well fortifing and keeping thereof being the place of most importance and the chiefe Bulwarke of the small state that was left him for that being lost hee was no more able almost to make any resistance The Christian army being re-enforced with new troupes diuided it selfe into two parts which lodged round about Baça a farre off which gaue libertie to the Moores to goe out and in at their pleasures without any difficulty or danger wherevpon the King taking counsell he caused the campe to remooue and to place the quarters neerer to the towne The Moores who thought it was not for their proffit comming forth to fight did maintaine it for the space of twelue houres with a wonderfull resolution and it may well bee termed a battaile for the whole forces almost of either side came to ioyne and a great number of valiant men were there slaine the conclusion was that the Moores were glad to retire and were in despight of them shut in and the Christian army lodged in their gardens Yet notwithstanding this seat of the campe being not thought to bee very commodious for diuers respects the King caused the lodgings to be remoued where they were at first and in this retreat the beseeged failed not to anoy their enemies by all meanes possible The difficulty being great to hinder the furious sallies of those barbarous people the opinions therevpon were sundry and vncertaine so as the King was at the
point to raise the seege and to cause great forts to bee raised round about it furnished with strong guardes and to strengthen the neigbour garrisons and by these slow meanes to tame the enemies and make them yeeld but because Queene Isabel did greatly desire to see an end of this warre of Granado to whose constancy the pursute thereof and the conquest of that Kingdome The conquest of Granado attributed to Queene Isabeâ—s constancy so long time held by the Infidel is to bee attributed the King craued her opinion who being wonderfully displeased that so dishonorable a resolution should be taken did entreate the King to thinke better thereon and for modesties sake would not vtter her opinion but perceiuing that want of victuals and money was the greatest hinderance they stood vpon which in so long a seege might disaduantage the army shee said that they needed not to doubt any such matter for shee would prouide in such sort as there should be no want of either of them The King knowing the Queenes dilligence in such matters and the desire shee had that Baça might bee taken commaunded the seege should bee continued with all vehemency wherewith the whole army in generall was well pleased wherefore the two campes were disposed and placed a miles distance the one from the other a great trench drawn from one to an other fortified with piles aâ—d fifteene forts of timber and flags where great numbers of souldiars were lodged and by this meanes the city was more streightly shut vp An other trench was drawne from the hils side of two miles long so as the place was enuironed round about in which workes they spent two monthes in all which time they neuer left skirmishing And as diuers Moores distrusting the successe of the seege fled to the Christians campe it was knowne by their meanes how that the city was not well prouided with victualls wherein King Zagall had greatly failed and besides how that they had their water from a fountaine at the foote of the hill called Alboahacen which being taken from them they would be in great want wherefore the King hauing resolued vpon this intelligence to build a fort vpon that hill The Moores being aduertized thereof by some spies did preuent him and they themselues made a fort there for the guarde of their fountaine In the meane space Don Antonio de la Cuena and others ranne vp and downe the country and spoiled the townes and villages neere to Guadix from whence bringing great numbers of cattaile of all sorts the Moores came forth to the reskew of them and there the Christians beganne to stand at a stay and knew not whether it were best to leaue their booty to betake themselues to flight or else to tarry still and defend it valiantly The valour of Hernand Peres de Pulgar encouraged the rest who hanging an hand-kercher vpon the toppe of a pike cried out aloud let those that are no cowards follow this Enseigne and in this sort marching against the Moores they beate them backe with great slaughter and returned victorious to the campe in regarde whereof the King made Hernand Peres Knight and permitted him to beare a white hand-kercher in his armes in token of his valor to his posterity King Muley did oftentimes attempt to victuall Baça but it was in vaine and foreseeing that the end of the Moores reigne in Spaine was at hand his last refuge was by the counsell of his friends to haue recourse to the Soldan of Egipt who in a manner commaunded ouer all the pettie Kings of Affrica vnto whom hee complained of the greedinesse of the Christian King who did vniustly dispossesse him from the Kingdome which his Ancestors had enioyed so long a time whereat the Sultan beeing mooued sent two friers Ambassadors to Pope Innocent of those that dwelt in the Temple of Ierusalem which they call our Sauiours Sepulchre The Soldan of Egipts dilligence in the behalfe of the Spanish Moores to let him vnderstand how that the Kings of Castile did deale vniustly in vexing the Moores that dwelt there by warres wherein if they persisted hee would vse the Christians in the same manner that liued in his countries and dominions the Pope gaue notice thereof to King Fernand and Queene Isabella yet they for all that would not leaue of their deseigne but satisfied the Pope with reasons wherefore they pursued that warre The King of Castile gaue a thousand dueats yeerly rent to the friers at Ierusalem and beeing deuout and charitable Princes they gaue and assigned a yeerely stipend to the friars of a thousand ducats which they enioy and is the fairest reuenue they haue at these daies Besides that the Queene sent a vaile wrought with her owne hand to hang ouer the Sepulchre at Ierusalem During the seege of Baça this yeere 1489. Don Garcia Lopes de Padilla the last Maister of the Knights of Calatraua died The Mastership of Calatraua incorporated to Castile for the Maistership was then incorporated to the Royall crowne of Castile by the Popes authority as not long after those of Saint Iames and Alcantara were remayning euer after in the Kings hands with title of perpetuall administrators thereof for in truth these masters did draw after them by reason of the authority which they had ouer so great a number of Knights all gentlemen of great houses to great a power and to be suspected by the Kings as pernitious to a state where in conclusion they were heads of factions by whom Spaine was many times torne in peeces The Knights of this order were permitted to marry the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and forty by Pope Paul the third From the first institution of this order vntill this time and the death of Don Garcy Lopes de Padilla eight and thirty maisters of the same order are reckoned The siege of Baça had already lasted foure whole moneths without hope of winning it against which the Artillery wrought no great effect for that men in those dayes were not skilfull in the approaches and neere batteries as they are now in these times Neuerthelesse King Ferdinand thinking it would bee a great blemish to his reputation if hee should raise the siege would by no meanes giue it ouer beeing assured that continuance of time would bring the Moores to reason the besieged on the contrary knowing that the losse of Baça would carry with it Almerie and Guadix and so consequently the whole ruine of the Moores state in Spaine did all of them resolue to dye rather then to yeeld And because the trench on the hills side was a great hinderance to them they went out vpon a day to breake and fill it vp where they gaue a very furious assault wherein great numbers on both sides were slaine Wherevpon the King commanded that no man should goe forth to skirmish without leaue and caused all the Moores to depart out of the Campe commanding that all those that should flye forth
of the Citty should bee made slaues but they had rather vndergoe that condition then to starue Beeing besieged so farre of the sallies were the easier and oftner but the Moores commonly had the worst At one of these skirmishes Don Iohn de Luna was slaine a yong Knight and heire to the noble house of Luna in Arragon Winter drawing on gaue some hope to the besieged that their enemies would shortly dislodge and therefore they meant to hold out a little longer but when they saw that King Ferdinand caused Carpenters to build small houses and cabins for the Souldiors they then perceiued that the King meant not to leaue them so soone The season beeing wette and rainie did greatly trouble the Armie before Baça and that which was worst of all the wayes were so deepe and full of water that no victuals nor munition could bee brought to the Campe but with incredible difficulty But the diligence of the noble and couragious Queene surmounted all these inconueniences for shee hired foureteene thousand ordinary beasts of carriage besides those which went vp and downe to the Campe for their priuate gaine taking marueilous paines and care to prouide all things necessary for the reliefe of the Armie not sparing for any cost For to defray which charges shee engaged part of the Royall patrimonie and assigned pentions shee borrowed money of Citties and of priuate men and women and pawned her owne Iewels and for an argument of her great pietie and charity The Queenes Hospitall in the Campe. shee kept foure great tents in the Campe which were termed the Queenes Hospitall for the reliefe of hurt and sicke Souldiours feeing for that purpose diuerse Phisitions Surgeons and Apothecaries and prouided for all other â—ecessities with such care Queene Isâ—bels great diligence iudgement and diligence as the conquest of the kingdome of Granada and expulsion of the Mahometan Moores forth of Spaine may more iustly bee attributed to this Princesse then to any other It was thought fitte that the Ordinance which was in the Maister of Saint Iames and the Duke of Nageraes quarter should bee brought neerer to the enemies fortes and defenses the which was done with many bloudy incounters the Moores continuing still more obstinate were diuerse times aduised to yeeld and to enioy the fauour and bountie of King Ferdinand who promised them the liberty of their religion and not to take away their goods lawes and customes notwithstanding that they were in great want of victuals and money for the payment of the Souldiours for whose wages the Captaines tooke away the Rings and Iewels from the women to the end to auoyde sedition and rebellion in the towne The continuall miseries of that siege did likewise trouble diuerse that were abroade who cunningly did councell the King who was resolute not to rise from thence to cause the Queene to come to the Campe saying that it would cause the Moores vtterly to dispaire but indeed they thought that the Queene seeing with her owne eyes the trauaile and miserie which the Armie endured would bee a meanes to dislodge and that the reiected opinion of besieging them by Fortes would bee then renewed The King wrote diuerse letters to the Queene who lay at Iaen to cause her to come to the Campe the which shee did beeing accompanied with the Cardinall of Spaine and other Prelates leauing the Prince her sonne at Vbeda with the Archbishop of Siuill and some others of hir Councell Her comming caused most of the Souldiours to forget their misery and trauaile and brought forth an effect contrary to that which some of them who had beene the occasion thereof did imagine But the Moores were wholy confounded thereby and discouraged to make any longer resistance Wherefore their chiefe Commander whose name was Mahomet Abenhazan began to hearken to that which had beene so often propounded by the King and Queene and craued a parley Don Guttiere de Cardegna great Commander of Leon The Moores of Baza begin to parley had Commission to treate with him hee beeing an eloquent and discreete Gentleman shewed him what fauour and good hee might expect and hope for from these victorious Princes and that there was nothing more plaine then that God had giuen an end to the Moores happinesse in Spaine The Moore apprehending sufficiently what the Commander told him did with very humble speeches desire to become their vassall but hee sayd that it behooued him to conferre with the inhabitants of Baça before hee could giue any resolute answer which beeing granted him those people of iudgement which consented to the yeelding of the towne were of opinion to let King Muley vnderstand vpon what termes they stood to the end they might hee able to iustifie the yeelding thereof During this negotiation a suspence from Armes was granted and King Muley beeing aduertised and perswaded by Mahomet Abenhazan did not onely consent to the yeelding of Baça but compounded likewise for the rest which he held and for his state hereafter Namely that Almerie and Guadix should bee deliuered into the Kings hands the which was effected assoone as the Gouernour returned back The Moores of the garrison of Baça came forth with their Armor and baggage Basa Guadiz and Almery yeelded and the inhabitants were permitted to liue in the neighbour townes or else-where in Spaine where they thought good without any molestation in their beliefe and superstition and the Gouernour Mahomet Abenhazen with all his kindered was receiued into the Kings fauour as their subiect and vassaile The Christian Souldiers entred into Baça the fourth day of December the seauenth moneth of the siege The yeelding of that place beeing diuulged all ouer the countrey the Captaines and Gouernours of the townes of Almunecar Porchena Tabernas and others of the countrey of Alpuxarras from Almerie vnto Granado came and presented their keyes to the Kings remaining their vassalls and Mudejares the Captaine of Porchena excepted who reiecting all entreaties guifts and offers would needs passe ouer into Affricke King Ferdinand went from Baça to Almery where King Muley lay who came and met him hauing layde by the royall Diadem and like a priuate man alighting from his horse would in signe of homage haue kissed his hands but King Ferdinand Muley Boabdelin submits himselfe to the Kings of Castile considering the alterations wherevnto humaine affaires are subiect would not permit it but caused him to remount his horse and so receiued him neuerthelesse for his vassaile The Citty of Almerie beeing receiued and the same conditions granted to the Cittizens as was to others namely to liue free and to enioy without any molestation their goods and the exercise of their religion in paying the same tribute which they were accustomed to giue to the Moore Kings the Kings went to Guadix where the like was done This was in the beginning of the yeare one thousand foure hundred and ninety The gouernments of these places were giuen by the King that of Baça to Don
for which the King and Queene depriued them of their offices and placed others therein they that were disposed were D. Alphonso de Valdiuiesso Bishop of Leon who was president and Doctor Martin â— Auila the Licenciat Cinchilla Doctor Cano and Doctor Olmedilla Auditors In their roomes were placed Doctor Iohn Arias del Villar Bishop of Oâ—iedo for President Subsidy raised vpoÌ„ the Iewes the Licenciat de Villena Doctor de Palacios the Licenciate Ville-Muriell the Licenciate Palacios Rubias and Doctor de Villoucla Auditors The Iewes did also grant a generall subsidy to the Kings which was the last subsidy raised vpon that sect for soone after they were all driuen forth of Spaine The King and Queene hauing begunne to take the best order they could for the gouernment of the new conquered Prouinces 1492. in the month of March this yeere 1492. they came to Cordoua to intend the affaires of the rest of the Kingdome there they made a statute whereby all gentlemen of the Kingdomes and Lordships subiect to the crowne of Castile and Arragon Statute of Cordoua for the Nâ—bility were enioyned to come and make proofe of their pedigrees and nobility and because it was made at Cordoua it was called the statute or law of Cordoua Whilest the King and Queene were busied in the warres and seege of Granado the ioy and feasts in Portugall were sodainely turned into teares and lamentations Portugal the marriage betwixt Alphonso of Portugall and D. Isabella of Castile being celebrated with great magnificence at Ebora and the feasts and triumphes continuing at Saint Iren whether the new married couple were gonne to auoide the great heate the Prince on an Euening accompanying the King his father and beeing mounted vpon a very ready and swift horse would needs runne a race against an other horse whereon Don Iohn de Menezes Commander of Algezier did ride but the Commander excused the matter by reason it was late and almost night the Prince commanded a Mule to bee brought vnto him and in the getting vp the stirrop brake wherefore hee tooke his former horse and continuing in his determination to runne he tooke the Commander by the hand A pittiful accident hapned to Prince Alphonso of Portugal and giuing spurres to his horse hee constrained him to runne the race with him but the mishap was that the Princes horse stumbling at the races end ouer-threw his rider vnder him and did so bruze him as hee lay speechlesse and almost dead vpon the ground The King and all the standers by being very sorrowfull caused him to bee carried to the next cottage which was a fisher-mans where the Princesses the mother and the daughter in law hauing vnderstood this pittifull accident did come on foote where finding this poore Prince in such state as for no speech nor any thing else that cold be said or don he did make any sign or shew of vnderstanding ought They did all melt into teares Prince Alphonso diâ—s vttering forth very strang cries and lamentations Great and sundry were the dilligences and remedies though superfluous which the Physitions and Surgions vsed for his recouery the Physitions telling the King that his sonnes end drew nere he brought the Queene and the Princesse to the houses of Vasco Pallas which are vpon the riuer of Tayo and the Prince died seuen and twenty houres after the accident who was lamented and bewailed by all men for the great hope and expectation which he gaue of himselfe in those young yeeres hauing hardly attained to seuenteene yeeres of age and that which did more encrease the sorrow was that he left the Princesse Isabell a widdow euen almost as soone as shee had beene a wife for they had not beene married fully eight monthes Princesse Isabels lamentation The Princes body was laied in a herse and carried to the Monastery of battaile The Princesse in token of sorrow did cut off her heire and clothed her selfe in garments befitting her griefe and hauing remained fifteene daies in the house of Vasco Pallos shee went to the Kings pallace one euening without any light where the King Queene and shee kept themselues shut vp a long time giuing themselues to much ouer to griefe and forgetting the health of their owne persons and being in this estate they were visited and comforted on the Kings of Castiles part After this manner King Iohns Court remained desolate and it may bee that God caused this losse to fall vpon him for ouer hastily destroying the great houses of his owne Kingdome especially that of his Aunt D. Beatrice Dutchesse of Viseo whose sonne D. Dominigo a Prince of his bloud hee had slaine with his owne hand The obsequies and funeralls being ended where the King and the great Lords and Ladies of the Realme were present Queene Elenor and the Princesse Isabell excepted shee being sorrowfull and a widdow was brought backe into Castile the same time King Fernand and Queene Isabell were about Granado in the New towne of Saint Foy which they builded King Iohn being in this anguish went backe to Lisbone where this yeere 1492. the two Maisterships of Saint Iames and Auis fell to his sonne D. George for whose gouernor hee appointed D Diego Almeyda sonne to the Earle of Abrantes The end of the three and twentith Booke SEMPER EADEM THE FOVRE AND TVVENtith Booke of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 CHristopher Columbus his first voyage to the Indies 2. Arigorous Edict against the Iewes and Moores 3. King Fernand is hurt at Barcelona Polliticke affaires of Spayne 4. Christopher Columbus returnes backe Good and euill which the world hath receiued by the discouerie of the Westerne Indies The Pope giues those new lands to the Kings of of Castile Columbus his second voyage 5. The Master-ship of S. Iames in the hands of King Fernand as perpetuall Administratour thereof Charles the eight of that name the French King restores the Earledome of Rossillon to King Fernand with other polliticke affaires 6. Order concerning the Spaniards and Portugals nauigations 7. The Master-ship of Alcantara in the hands of King Fernand as perpetuall Administrator thereof the Chancery of Granado and of the country beyond Tejo 8. Originall of the warres betwixt France and Spaine 9. Don Pero Gonçal of Mendoza Cardinall of Spaine dyes Friar Francis Ximenes of Cisneros is promoted to the Archbishoppricke of Toledo 10. Peace betwixt Castile and Nauarre Coronation of King Iohn of Albret and Queene Catherine which was the last in that Kingdome pursuites against the Earle of Lerin 11. VVarre of Naples noble exploites of Gonçalo Fernandes of Cordoua surnamed the great Captaine 12. The Houses of Austria and Spaine allyed together by marriage 13. VVarre in the Earledome of Rossillon 14. The third voyage of Christopher Columbus to the Indies Enterprises vpon the Affricane Moores 15. Don Manuel first of that name and 14. King of Portugal his qualities and vertues c. Edict against the Iewes 16. Vasco
de Gama his nauigation to Calicut 17. The Marriage of King Manuel with D. Isabell of Castile and the birth of D. Michel their sonne heire to Castile Arragon and Portugal if he had liued 18. Christopher Columbus and his brother are brought backe as prisoners into Spaine rebellion in the Indies voyages of diuers particular persons to the Indies by the King of Castiles permission 19. Conuersion of the Moores Mudejares commanded by Edict in Castile 20. King Iohn of Albret his iourney into Castile King Fernands couetousnesse to get the Kingdome of Nauarre 21. The warre of Italy which in processe of time subiected the State of Milan to Castile 22. Death of Prince Don Michel whereby D. Ioane mother to Charles of Austria was aduanced to the successiue right of Castile and Arragon 23. Persecution of the Moores Mudejares in Granado and else-where Mâ—hometans wholy banished out of Spaine 24. Duke Lewis Sforza is taken by the French-men The Kingdome of Naples is parted betwixt King Lewis the twelfth and king Fernand to the preiudice of king Fredericke 25. Philip Arch-duke of Austria and D. Ioane his wife their iourney into Castile where they receiue the oath of the Castillians as presumptiue heires to the same Crowne 26. Peter Martyr of Angleria sent Ambassadour to Cayro by king Fernand. 27. Voyages of diuers particular persons to the Westerne Indies by king Fernand and Queene Isabels permission 28. Voyages of the Portugals into the East and other places of the Ocean sea to wit of Pero Aluares Gabralde Iohn de la Nueua Americus Vespucius c. Warres raised by the Portugals among the small kings of the East 29. Birth of the Infant D. Fernand sonne to the Arch-duke Philip and to D. Ioane their returne into Flanders Treatie of peace betwixt France and Castile to no purpose 30. Aduancement of Pope Iulius the second The Duke of Valentine persecuted by him Miserable retreate of the French out of the kingdome of Naples Death of Queene Isabell. In this foure and twentith Booke followeth in the Line of Portugall 14. Don Manuel the first THE warre of Granado beeing happily ended it was followed with other great enterprises partly profitable and partly preiudiciall whereof that of the discouerie of the new world might haue beene worthie of great prayse if those vnto whome the great and good God did the fauour to discouer those countries and nations vntill then vnknown to our Hemisphere and their posteritie could haue rightly vsed to his honour and glorie the wealth and riches which they found there as they were bound to haue done but there is no memorie of cruelty auarice and dishonestie The Spaniardâ— auarice and cruelty toward the Indians makes Christian religion odious to the vnbeleeuing nations to bee compared to the actions of the Spanish Christians in the conquest of the occidentall Indies which their owne Histories beare witnesse of with terrour to those which reade it and is a publike scandall to the vnbeleeuing Nations which haue heard tell of their dealings for the Christian Religion the which they thinke by reason thereof to be a bloudie Religion which seekes nothing but gold and wealth with an insatiate desire of ruâ—e But wee may easily beleeue that the excesse committed by the euill ministers in these searches of the Westerne Indies was not by their Kings consent whose zeale herein is rather prayse-worthie but their negligence in redressing and punishing such mischiefes can hardly be excused Of which voyages and discoueries we intend not to poursue the Historie at large as wee did protest in the beginning of this Worke but wee will content our selues with the declarations of the decrees and ordonances made in the Courts and Councels of the Kings of Spaine for the regard of things executed and done in their names and authoritie in those farther Regions and to handle by the way that which hath followed thereuppon in generall for such matters require particular and distinct Treatises Wee haue heretofore declared Christopher Columbus his first voyage to the Indies how that Christopher Columbus hauing beene diuers times heard to discourse of the nauigation which hee had conceiued in his mind to bee made towards the West with knowledge of new lands whereof there was no memory in precedent times had hope and promises of Fernand and Queene Izabella to giue him meanes to effect it at a time conuenient the which beeing offered vppon the time that Granado was taken hee obtained three Caruels rigged and furnished with sixe-score men souldiers and marriners for the setting foorth of whome the Councellor Lewis of Saint Angell did lend the King sixteene thousand Duckets Hee departed then from Palos de Moguer in Andalusia An. 1492. vppon a Friday the fourth of August in the yeare 1492. and hauing sayled two moneths and eight dayes hee discouered the land which hee so much desired that is to say vppon the eleuenth day of October of the same yeare The first man which cryed Land was one called Rodrigo de Triane who descried the Iland of Guanahami of Lucaios betwixt Florida and Cuba where they first landed and tooke possession of that new world in the name of King Fernand and Queene Isabella then they sayled to Barucoa the port of the Isle of Cuba where they tooke certaine Indians and afterward they turned towards the Isle of Hati since then called Hispagniola and entred into the port by them named Royall There the Indians The Indians gentle and tractable at the beginning sterne and rough at the view of such new people did in such manner become tractable courteous and gentle as they came and brought gold with such victuals as they had to the Spaniards exchanging them for bables and toyes of small woorth One of their Kings whom they call Cachiques whose name was Guacanagari did shew himselfe so kind tractable and obedient to these new-commers as they louingly receyued from him what commodities they would so as it was lawfull for them beeing ayded by the Indians and their Cachique to build a fort in that countrey wherein Columbus left eight and thirtie Spaniards with a Captain of Cordoua named Roderigo d' Arana and with his two Caruels which were left for he had lost the third he returned to Spaine from whence he came carrying some Indians with him with gold of the Country and other singularities which he brought to the aforenamed place of Palos de Moguer within the space of fiftie dayes before Columbus departure King Fernand and Queene Izabella did graunt him the twelfth part of all the royall rights of the lands which he should discouer with this reseruation that he should not in his discourie do any thing that might preiudice the King of Portugals nauigation There was matter resolued vppon in the Kings Councell of Castile as soone as they found themselues to be Masters of Granado Eâ—iâ—t against the Iewes faire in shew but of a pernitious consequence For they made an Edict wherby all Iewes which
be hereafter declared Don Alphonso de Cardegnas Master of Saint Iames beeing dead this yeare King Fernand retayned the Mastershippe The Mastership of S. Iames in beâ—ings hands in quality of administrator not suffering any new election to be made as hee had done the like to that of Calatraua with the selfe same considerations and reasons who by the Popes authoritie remayned Administrator of them Don Alphonso was then the Master of the same Order and the three and fortieth in order and continuances the same was done to the Order of Alcantara the which three dignities were since that incorporated to the Crowne by Pope Adrian the sixth in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth who was heire to the Kingdomes of Castile The same yeare the Kings of Castile were altogether rid of King Mahomet Boabdellin the Little who beeing impatient of the daily sollicitations which were made to him for to become a Christian and to receiue the water of Baptisme did sell all the lands and right which had beene giuen him by the capitulations at such time as hee deluered vp the Cittie of Granado for foure-score thousand Duckets and with his family retired himselfe into Affricke There were new teares and lamentations renewed when his owne mother vpbrayding him sayd That it well became him to put finger in the eye and weepe like a woman for the losse of his dignitie and pallaces seeing that hee could not defend them like a man He was kindly welcommed and receyued by the King of Fez but within a few yeares afterwards he was slaine in his fierce and intestine warres against the Xerifs The Spanish Authours set downe for a memorable matter that the Kingdome of Granado beganne and ended two kings of Castile of one selfe same name raigning namely Ferdinand and the first and last King of Granado were called Mahomet At the same time the Earledome of Rossillon was restored to King Fernand by the French king The Earledome of Rossillon restored to King Fernand. Charles the eighth who hauing vndertaken at the entreatie and request of Lewis Sâ—orza named the Moore who did vsurpe the Dutchie of Milan the Conquest of the Kingdome of Naples did feare least the King of Castile should in his absence enterprise vpon France in regard of the strife and contention about the sayd Earledome Wherefore to free and acquit himselfe from that feare and suspition hee yeelded it vnto him and renewed the peace and allyances betwixt the Kingdomes of France Castile and Arragon but it was euill and vnfaithfully kept Wherein the Kings chiefe Councellours did greatly stand him in stead namely Steephen Petâ—de vâ—rs and Friar Alphonso of Albi and namely the holy man Friar Francis de Paule who died at Plessis les Tours certaine of whose letters are yet extant which he wrote therevppon and to the same effect to King Fernand. It was concluded in this agreement that King Ferdinand of Castile should not giue ayde nor assistance to the King of Naples whereby it appeareth that this Catholicke King knew well how to vse the vncharitable rule which sayes that Charity begins by it selfe King Ferdinand vnchaâ—itable For he to recouer the Earledome of Rossillon without restitution of the money which King Iohn his Father had borrowed of King Lewis the eleuenth did not greatly care to leaue the honour state and life of his coosin germaine and brother in law Ferdinand King of Naples for a prey to the French or at the least hee promised it and swore so to the French King notwithstanding that hee afterward changed his minde King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell hauing remained for a while in Cattalonia and afterward at Saragossa they came to Valiodolit where Don Roderigo d'Vlloa beeing deceased who was one of the superintendents of the treasure which they call Cantador major they suppressed that superintendencie retaining no more but the two that remained namely Don Guttiere de Cardenas great Commander of Leon and Don Iohn Chacon gouernor of the frontier of Murcia Beeing departed from Valiodolit to Medina del Campo they receiued newes of the death of King Ferdinand of Naples whom his sonne Don Alphonso Duke of Calabria succeeded The King at the same time had called in the towne of Tordesillas a Chapter of the order of Saint Iames and reformed certaine abuses and there the differences were compounded betwixt Castile and Portugall about the Indian nauigation Wee haue declared how that Pope Alexander had granted by his Bull dated at Saint Peters Portugal this present yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and three and the first of his Popedome 1493. the west Indies to the Kings of Castile Now for to limit the Streights betwixt Castile and Portugall The Pope â—imits the Spaniards and Portugals nauigation he did draw a line or a meridionall in the Globe from the Poles of the North to the South leauing a hundred leagues distance to the Portuguze towards the West from one of the Isles to Cape vert to make their nauigation of Affrick and the East Indies wherewith the King of Portugall was highly displeased and complained in such sort to the Pope that the Kings of Castile entreated that the nauigation might bee left free to him towards the west The Portugals nauigation limited towards the VVest of foure hundred leagues and the Isles and lands within the same reputed for his conquest wherewith the King of Castile was not onely contented but added to it threescore and ten leagues more so as the Portugalls nauigation in all did stretch from the Isles of Cape vert towards the west foure hundred and seauenty leagues passing the meridionall by that point round about the globe The Moluccos founa to bee within the nauigation of the Castillans but time made it manifest that the King of Portugall thereby did smally better his condition for the riche Islands of the Moluccos from whence the spices come are found to bee within the streight of Castile this Transaction was passed the seauenth day of Iune in the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and foure Now King Iohn thinking that the Moluccos were his part hee sent certaine Caruels this yeare to seeke a passage by the Affrican sea towards the East but they went not farre beyond the Cape of Good hope wherefore the King beeing very desirous that in his dayes this vnknowne nauigation might bee practised The King of Monicongo receiues the Christian religion could not haue that good hap for hee did not liue this yeare In his time neuerthelesse the kingdome of Manicongo in Guiney was discouered the King whereof with the most part of his nobility were Baptized King Iohn beeing oppressed with continuall melancholy for the death of his sonne Prince Alphonso hee fell into a dropsie which by little and little brought him to his end not without suspition that his disease was procured or augmented by poyson hee neuerthelesse made his abode in the Citty of Lisbone and
her comming thither but onely for to see them Now after that the King and Queene had made themselues masters of the Cittie of Pampelona the chiefe of the Kingdome and of many other places which they feared they were obeyed and reuerenced by the most part of their subiects and strongly accompanied with Knights and men at armes they did call to remembrance many rash actions committed by the Constable Lewis of Beaumont as well against King Iohn of Arragon and Queene Leonora their Grandmother as against king Francis Phoebus and themselues namely that the Beaumontois had denyed to open them the gates of Pampelona with other such recent occasions whereupon they began to persecute him very sharpely so as the Realme of Nauarre was againe in as great confusion as euer it had beene the two old Factions not forgetting to make vse of any occasions that might hurt one another the which stormes were in some sort quietly calmed by the mediation of King Fernand of Castile Arragon who procured this agreement that the Constable Lewis of Beaumont his brother in law should withdraw himselfe into Castile for a certaine limited time in which meane space either part should lay by their armes and that the said Constables goods and lands should be laied in deposito in King Fernands hands And in this sort the Constable left Nauarre Lewis of Beaâ—mont made Marquis of Huescar but he lost nothing thereby for King Fernand gaue him twice as much reuenue as he had before and made him Marquis of Huescar in Granado The name of open warre ceassed in Nauarre but they left not of committing of many murthers and robberies without feare of law for that nation had beene a long time accustomed to such outrages in contempt of the law the which waxed still worse thorow King Iohn and Queene Catherines negligence who by euill counsell and particular affections vnworthy of soueraigne Princes did at the last bandy themselues in leagues one against the other the King taking part with those of Beaumont and the Queene with the Grammontois whereof infinite miseries ensued During these troubles Gonçalo Fernandes de Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine hauing ioyned the forces that hee brought from Spaine with those that King Fernand had Castile who was driuen forth of Naples and beeing accompained with D. Hugo Cardona the Sicillian did so handle the matter as after that King Charles was departed forth of the Kingdome hee recouered Calabria from the French and draue thence the Lord a' Aubigni who was gouernor in those marches notwithstanding that soone after hee receiued an ouerthrow by him neere to Seminara where King Fernand of Naples had like to haue beene taken prisoner after which Goncalo Fernandes hauing made his retreate to Riâ—oles where he stood a certaine time on his defence and beeing afterwards re-enforced with new supplies out of Sicile and a nauy of three score and tenne ships brought from Meffina by King Fernand hee had courage and meanes to beseege and make himselfe Master of the city of Naples Exploits of Gonsalo Hernandes of Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine with her castles and draue thence Lord Guilbert of Montpensier whom King Charles had left there for gouernour and Lieutenant Generall making such sharpe warre vpon the rest of the French that were left there as King Fernand in short time was restored to his Kingdome by the valour prowesse and discretion of this great captaine which when Don Alphonso vnderstood who of a King was become a Monke in Sicile D. Alphonso from a King become a Monke striueth in vâ—ine from a Monke to become a King hee laboured to recouer his former dignity but his sonne who was in possession thereof and who had valiantly imployed himselfe in the recouery of that which his father had carelesly lost would not giue it ouer wherefore Don Alphonso did not liue long after in his monasticke state for hee died this yeere 1495. The successfull exploits of the Spaniards in the Kingdome of Naples did greatly reioyce King Fernand and Queene Isabella who beeing at Tortosa did agree vpon the marriage of Prince Iohn their sonne and heire to the Kingdomes with Marguerite of Austria daughter to Maximillian then Emperor who was sent home as hath beene said Alâ—iâ—nces betwixt the house of Austria and Casâ—le by Charles the French King and by the same meanes the marriage was concluded betwixt Philip of Austria sonne to the said Emperor and Donna Ioane second daughter to the King and Queene of Castile and Arragon These Princes and Princesses which were married brother and sister to the brother and sister were very nere of kinne by the line of Portugall for Donna Isabella of Portugall wife to Duke Philip of Burgondy was mother to Duke Charles father to Mary who was mother to Philip and to Marguerite of Austria And on the other side D. Leonora of Portugall the Empresse wife to Frederike mother to Maximillian father to Philip and Margnerite was cosin germain to King Fernand daughter to Donna Leonora of Arragon sister to King Iohn his father the which Donna Leonora was wife to King Edward of Portugall These treaties being made the King made some stay at Tortosa and then returned into Castile but they were not long there VVaâ—e betwixt the French and Spaniards in the Earldome of Rosâ—â—llon till the King was constrained to returne to Tortosa to take order for the warre which the French had raised in the Earldome of Rossillon for King Charles beeing highly mooued that the King of Castile contrary to the agreement and promise which hee had made him had sent aide to the King of Naples fought against his armies and townes which hee had conquered had sent a mighty army to the Pirenean hills the which did assaile Sausses defended by Captaine Bernard Francis who was ouer-come and taken Sanses taken by the French and almost al the Spaniards were cut in peeces in the sight of the Spanish Armies commanded by Don Henry Henriques Earle of Alua de Lista and by the King himselfe who was come as farre as Gyrone thinking by vaine shewes to cause the French to retire the which they did but it was because winter drew on 1496. and for want of victualls the enemies Armie being in the like necessity Sausses beeing forsaken dismantled and burnt by the French a truce was taken for foure moneths Among other men of name which dyed at the taking of Sausses were Don Diego de Azeuedo and Pedro de Solis the same hapned the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and sixe Queene Isabell remaining at Burgos gaue order for the iourney of her second daughter Don Ioane into Flanders to Phillip of Austria vnto whom shee was promised and for the same purpose shee caused a great Nauie to bee rigged in the Porte of Laredo Queene Isabell the Dowager sick both in body mindâ— whether shee came in person after shee had celebrated the obsequies of
liue in such calamity and that so noble a race might not faile in Portugall he shewed the like grace and bounty to diuerse other Lords who were absent for offences committed against the crowne albeit that the new Duke D. Iames had for his owne part no way offended but had run into his fathers disgrace who was executed by law For a notable and religious act as he and his counsel thought he gaue commandement that all Iewes and Moores should voide forth of Portugal vnlesse they would bee baptized confiscating their goods and children of euery sex excepted vnder thirteene yeeres of age whom by force he caused to be baptized but beeing afterwards better aduised Iewes constrained to be baptized hee retained onely the men and women of those sects by force causing them to receiue baptisme and to confesse Iesus Christ with their mouthes but as it is to bee presumed without beleeuing it in their hearts and people constrained and not wel instructed the which did beget infinite apostacies sects and heresies in Portugal as it could not fall out otherwise Following the steps of his predecessor King Iohn hee sent men into the parts of the East to make ample and certaine information of the trafficke of spices D. Vasco de Gama a Portugal Captaine in Calicut and hee caused Don Vasco de Gama to pursue the nauigations and discouery of the shores of Affrike who departing from Lisbone this yeere 1497. with two ships the one named the Angel Gabriel the other the Angel Raphael manned with a hundred and forty men coasted about Affrike and touching at the Isle of Saint Iames and that of Saint Helen places by him so named hee came into Maçambuque a country of the Moores and from thence by a long and tedious iourney passing hard by a rocke which hee called Saint George and by the shelues and sands of Saint Raphaell hee arriued at Mombaça a land fertil pleasant and of great trade and commerce then going forward he came to the city of Melinde in the which hee had not only some rest and refreshing from his paineful iourney but did likewise contract peace and alliance betwixt the King of Melinde and King Manuel his Master at the last sayling farther he came to Calicut the place so much desired which was the aime of his enterprize He found Calicut to be a great and wel peopled city and of great trade for spices he saw in the hauen more then a thousand fiue hundred saile of marchants ships great and smal but ill built and vnseruiceable for long voyages without art in their sailes anchors and tackling not vsing the compasse and wholy vnfit for sea fights not beeing able to saile vnlesse they had a fore winde Now King Manuel beeing such an one as wee haue described him and in his florishing age Castile the marriage betwixt him and the Princesse Isabella of Castile who was a widdow was concluded at Valencia of Alcantara at the same time as Prince Iohn of Castile newly married to Marguerite of Austria fell sicke of the disease whereos hee died at Salamanca the which caused king Manuell to hasten the effecting of this marriage Death of Prince Iohn of Castile because that after Prince Iohn the succession of the Realmes of Castile and Arragon fell to Donna Isabella as to the eldest Therefore hee vsed such dilligence as the marriage was accoÌ„plished before the Prince his death who deceassed to the great griefe of the kings his father and mother General mourning and of all their subiects hauing not fully attained to the twentith yeere of his age and was buried in the Monastery of S. Thomas of the frier preachers in the city of Auila All the Gentlemen Knights Lawiers and other men of note in all parts of Spaine did in signe of mourning for his death cloath themselues in blacke frise or such like course cloath of meane price The Princesse Marguerite his widdow who was with child was brought in bed soone after in the towne of Alcala de Henares of a dead daughter King Fernand beeing the first that receiued these lamentable newes A good means to comfort an extreame sorrow fearing least the Queene his wife would fall into some great perplexity for the losse of an onely sonne heire to so great a state and of such young yeeres did determine to send her newes that he himselfe was dead and then when shee should enter into teares and lamentations to come into her presence at the same instant to comfort her and then plainely to tell her the truth of their sonnes death imagining that a sodaine consolation betwixt two extreame griefes would greatly moderate both the one and the other the which tooke good effect by the good reasons and examples which hee alleadged vnto her By Prince Iohns decease Donna Isabella his sister was Princesse of the Asturia's and eldest heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Arragon This yeere died Don Iohn Arias de Villar who was Bishop of Ouiedo the which place was giuen to Don Garcia Ramires de Villa Escusa last perpetuall prior of Saint Markes of Leon and euer afterward the Priors of that place were but from yeere to yeere There died also by a lamentable chance the Court beeing at Alcala Don Lewis Pimentell Marquis of Villa-franca eldest sonne to Don Roderâ—go Alphonso Pimentell Earle of Benauent who fell downe to the ground out of a gallery Don Diego of Castile great commander of Calatroua did likewise die and his commandery was giuen to Don Guttiere de Padilla Treasorer and his place to Don Alphonso de Silua brother to the Earle of Cifuentes Now the new Queene of Portugall Infanta of Castile and Arragon hauing right to so great a succession by the death of Prince Iohn her brother it behoued the King her husband and her selfe to passe into Castile to receiue in quality of future heires to those Kingdomes the oth of the States therefore leauing the widdow Queene Leonora Regent in Portugall they came to the city of Toledo the yeere 1498. where Queene Isabella of Portugall was sworne An. 1498. and acknowledged Princesse of the Asturia's heire to Castile and Leon then going into Arragon the like was done for the succession in those Kingdomes But this Princesse being with child shee was brought in bed and died in the city of Saragossa leauing heire to all her fathers and mothers dominions D. Michel that nâ—w borne Infant sworne heire of Arragon the child newly borne if he had liued who was called D. Michel who in that infancy was sworne Prince of Girone and heire to Arragon and Sicile With this sorrow D. Manuel returned a widdower into Portugal leauing his onely sonne in Saragossa The dead Queenes body was brought to Toledo and buried in the Monastery of Saint Antolm which is a parrish Church where were Religious Nuns which was builded by Don Agnes d' Ayala wife to the Admiral of Castile grand-mother to King Fernand. And
whether they had called the estates of the realm and there took a new oath causing their eldest sonne D. Charles to be sworn heire to the crown of Castille Leon Granado In these princes were vnited vnto the realms of Castille and Leon and there dependances the great estates of the low countries and Burgundy and afterwards Arragon Sicile Sardynia and Naplâ—s At Vailledolit there were many noblemen honored with the order of the golden fleece The gard of the castle of Segobia was taken from the marquesse of Moya guien to D. Iohn Manuell who was much fauored by the kings who being at Tudele of Duero there appeared a strange comet in the firmament foreshewing as they said afterwards the approching death of king Philip which happened soon after in the city of Burgos to the generall griefe of all his subiects the comet still raigning whereunto he did attribute his death Death of Philip King of Castille saying often in his paines and agonies Hâ— cometâ— hâ— cometa He died in the floure of his age in the constables house this yere 1506 hauing raigned 1 yere and ten monthes his body was laied many yeres after by the commandement of the Emperour Charles his sonne in the royal chappel of Granado hauing remained in diuers places This summer which was very drie there died in Castille D. Guttiere of Toledo bishop of Plaisance to whome succeeded D. Gomes of Toledo sonne to D. Guttiere de Solis earle of Coria 7 At the time of the death of the king D. Philip Voyage of king Ferdinand into Italy king Ferdinand was at sea sayling towards Italie for after the enteruiew of these two princes the order taken for the gouernment of Castille he went to Cattelonia where hauing caused a goodly fleet to bee made readie at Barcelona he imbarked to go and visit the realms of Naples of Sicile hauing conceiued a iealousie that the great captaine did fauor the designes of the king of Castille his son in law for hauing sent often for him to come into Spaine hee had still delaied it with excuses as he thought At his departure out of Castille he was abandoned by all the great men except the duke of Alua who did accompany him to the frontiers of Arragon He who shewed himselfe most faithfull of all the noblemen A faithfull seruant was D. Bernard of Rojas and Sandoual marquesse of Denia who neuer abandoned him neither aliue nor dead for hee retired many of his officers and houshold seruants which had no maintenance It was concluded by the last accord made betwixt him and king Philip that the realme of Naples although it had been conquered by the means and forces of Castile more then by those of Arragon should remain to the crown of Arragon Being therefore ready to set saile towards his realme of Naples Sinceritie of the great Captaine he receiued letters from the great captaine by the which hee did assure him of his sincerity and seruice and did aduertise him of the estate of the country wherewith he was so wel satisfied as he did confirme all his former gifts vnto him added new yea he was much more pleased with him for that contrary to the opinion of many he came and met him at the port of Genoua for both the Pope and all the Potentates of Italy thought that he was gone from Naples with an intent to retyre himselfe into Castile and not to see king Ferdinand as if he feared to looke on him The king being staied there some daies by reason of coÌ„trary winds he had news of his son in laws death for the which he seemed verie sorrowful notwithstanding that he was prest by the widow queen D. Ioane his daughter to returne into Spaine yet he went on his voyage to Naples where he entred in great pompe Entrie of king Ferdinand into Naples vnder a canopie of cloth of gold the city wall being beaten down for the more state hauing all the honors and ceremonies accustomed at the receptions of new kings he staied 7. months there to the great content of the whole realm and of all the Potentates of Italie who possest with an opinion of his justice and equity sent to visit him by ambassadors and made him arbitrator of many coÌ„trouersies that were among them The Neapolitanes offered him great summes of money and other commodities but he would not accept â—ny but 30000 ducats for the charges of his voyage Hee would not at that time breake with the VenetiaÌ„s for the Popes pleasure or of any others and yet they detained certain places from him referring that quarel to a more conuenient time He pacifed and ended many quarrels and pretensions of Barons yea of the Angeuin party who were yet dispossest of their goods which had been confiscated past into priuate mens hands to whome they had been giuen in recompence of their seruices and that which he could not end he left in charge to the Viceroy D. Iohn of Arragon earle of Ribagorsa whom he left in the place of Gonsall Fernandes of Cordoua the great Captain whome he caused to imbarke with him at his returne and carried him into Spaine being iealous of the honor which he had gotten in the conquest of the realme In regard of the realm of Sicile he made many good lawes but he could not goe thither in person being prest by the queen D. Ioane his daughter the councel cities and comminalties of Castille to return into Spaine D. Ioane queene of Castille toucht in her senâ—es for this poore princesse besides her affliction for the death of her husband had other infirmities which she did inherit from her grandmother by the mothers side D. Isabella of Portugall wherefore finding her selfe vnable to gouern so great a state she put all ouer into the hands of D. Franciso Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo primate of Spain Councell of Castille of doctor D. Alfonso Suarez de la Fuente del Sauz bishop of Iaen president of the kings councell Garcia of Muxica licentiate in the laws born in the prouince of Guipuscoa doctor Pedro of Orepesa a most religious Baron the licentiat Fernando Telles doctor Laurence Galindez of Carnail the licentiate Lewis of Polanco with others of the councel who took charge of the affairs in the absence of the king D. Ferdinand her father the Prince D. Charles who was then bred vp in Flanders being yet a childe of 7 yeres old Pope Iulie staied many daies in the castle of Ostia thinking that K. Ferdinand would land there to see him but he excused himselfe by reason of the smal intelligence that was betwixt them for the king hauing demanded of him the confirmation inuestiture of the realm of Naples he would not graunt it but with heauier conditions then other kings of Arragon his predecessors had held it Queen Germain did accoÌ„pany the king her husband in al this voyage who sailing towards Spaine they
Iohn and Andrew Phoebus who dyed both yong Henrie who succeeded them in the estates of Foix Bearn and in the title of Nauarre and was born three daies after the death of Andrew Phoebus his brother Geneolâ—gie of Nauarre in the town of Sanguessa in the yere one thousand fiue hundred and three in the month of Aprill the godfathers at the Christening were two Germaine Pilgrimes which past by chance at the time of his birth to goe to Saint Iaques whereof the one was called Henrie and the other Adam the which the king his father did by deuotion but the Spaniards say that it was an aduertisement and presage of his future condition that he should liue a stranger and Pilgrim out of his realme Besides these hee had Charles named by some Francis who dyed in the Lord of Lautrees voyage to Naples Katherine Anne Quiteriâ— Magdeline Isabell and fiue other children whose names are not specified for they dyed young Of the daughters Anne was betrothed but not marryed the earle of Candale for shee dyed at the assurance making into which house the Queene of Nauarres aunt called Katherine also had beene married shee was mother to Queene Anne of Hungarie wife to king Ladislaus Isabell married with the earle of Rohan in Brittaine This king D. Iohn of Albret was full of pompe and state in his court and house the which was frequented by the nobility both of Spaine France and other nations Disposition of king Iohn of Nauarre as much as any of the greatest monarchs His studie and delights were diuers for he loued learning and books whereof hee made a goodly Librarie hee was curious in the search of Genealogies of noble families and would vnderstand their armes and blasons yet sometimes he made some noble that were of small merit hee tooke great delight to discourse priuately and familiarly with his vassals and others as if hee had been no king but a priuate gentleman hee daunced willingly and did so little mainteine his royall grauitie as hee made no difficultie to come into publike assemblies and to dance in the streets with wiues and virgins after the countrie maner he went familiarly to dine and sup and to make good cheare in his subiects houses inuiting himselfe the which did winne him the loue of some and made him to bee scorned of others as not knowing how to hold his ranke the which hee held of the French humor whereas the princes doe sometimes make themselues too familiar with petty companions Hee was so giuen to his pleasures as many times he referred matters of greatest importance to others the which did purchase him contempt and hatred with many for by this meanes against his oath and promise made at his coronation many strangers were admitted to estates offices and benefices within the realme of Nauarre wherof there were sundrie admonitions and protestations made vnto him in the assemblie of the estates by the noblemeÌ„ of the realm but he did not regard it for hee thought to find a great support in the king of Castilles friendship yet notwithstanding king FerdinaÌ„d did not forbeare to capitulat with Lewis 12 the FreÌ„ch king who should help to dispossesse him of the realm of Nauar to inuest Gaston of Foix duke of Nemours son to Iohn vicont of Narbone brother to queene Germain which D. Ferdinand did afterwards sease on vpon another occasion 1597 as we will shew About the end of the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and sixe the Duke of Valentinois hauing escaped from Medina del Campo and being come Ihon of Albret king of Nauarre the Queene his wife fall into factions as we haue said into Nauarre he found that the King D. Iohn of Albret and the Queene his wife were growne into factions one against another the King fauouring them of Beamont and the Queene the others of Gramont wherefore the Duke shewing therein both iudgement and affection hee dealt so as hee reconciled them making the King his brother in law to fauor the faction of Gramont wherewith the contrary partie was much troubled yet Lewis of Beamont the Constable a man of a great courage maintained himselfe still proudly in his ranke so as on a time a certaine Officer comming to giue him notice of some commaundement from the King he caused him to be beaten with cudgells Rashnesse of the Earle of Lerin which caused his ruine and to be cast into prison in the castle of Larraga making shew that he did not much respect the King nor his Aduersaries of Gramont which were fauored by him which was the cause of his ruine for the King being iustly incensed at this audacious fact hauing by many messages sent for him to Court and hee not obeying hee resolued to ruine him quite He had to friend although he were of the contrary faction D. Alfonso Carillo of Peralta Earle of Saint Stephen sonne to Troilo Carillo and grandchild to D. Alfonso Carillo of Acugna Archbishop of Toledo who did aduertise him of all that was practised against him aduising him by no meanes to come to the Court vnlesse hee would fall into their ambushes By reason of this contumacie the King hauing caused his processe to be made SenteÌ„ce against the Earle of Lerin he was condemned to loose both life and goods as guiltie of high treason and hauing sent forth troupes for the execution of this Sentence he gaue the charge to the Duke of Valentinois his brother in law to pursue him with all extremitie of warre the which the Duke beganne by the siege of the castle of Larraga the eleuenth of February 1507. But a Gentleman called Oger of Berastegui who commanded there defended it brauely so as both the King who was there in person and the Duke left it and went to Viana whereas the towne made not any resistance but the castle held good although they were scanted for victualls whereof the Earle of Lerin the Constable being aduertised he resolued to relieue it Castle of Viana besieged by the Duke of Valentinoâ— for the effecting whereof hauing gathered together about two hundred horse and some foot hee came to Mandauia to watch some opportunitie to execute his designe the which succeeded happily for the same night there did rise a horrible tempest which made the Duke thinke that the enemy would not goe to field and that they would not aduenture to succour the besieged wherefore he retired his gardes and sentinells which he did vsually set vpon all the approches to the castle wherein hee was deceiued although he were held for a wise and discreet Commâ—under for through fauour of the noyse of the winde and the great raine three score horses parted from Mandauia Viana viâ—â—ualled by the Earle of Lerin euery one carrying a sacke of meale and some baked bread which prouision they put into the castle by a posterne and were not discouered Morning being come in their retreit they discouered certain horsmen vpon the
by his soldiers to keep the field with the Germanes hauing the Caualarie of Naples and the Popes with 4500 Spaniards hauing sent one thousand Spaniards to assist the duke of Milan The viceroy hauing with these forces sackt Bouoelta Cruell warre of the Spaniards against the Venetians past the Brent and marcht vnto the sea burning townes and villages and all the houses of the gentlemen of Venice which were in that countrie and the more to afflict braue them he caused ten peeces of his greatest ordnance to be mounted at a place called Marguera and shot against the city of Venice whereof the bullets fel at S. Seconds church with trouble and amazement to all the inhabitants and the more for that night comming it did represent vnto them more plainely the great fiers and ruines of their houses of pleasure in the countrey the which they held to be the greatest indignitie that euer the common wealth of Venice receiued which thinking to reuenge they encreased their disgrace for Aluiano hauing assured the Senat that the enemies armie laden with spoiles in those moorish places and trenches of riuers would find such difficulties in their retreat as it would bee easie to put them to rout and therefore had gotten leaue to draw their forces to field after that hee had coasted the enemies seeking to stoppe their passage at the riuer of Brenta being himselfe deceiued and surprised as hee thought to stop their passage going to Verona whether they marcht onely with an intent to retyre hee was fought with all and vanquished about Vincence Venetians defeated by the Spaniards hauing lost aboue fiue thousand Venetians and many Captaines slaine vpon the place with their Pouididor Andrew Lauredan who was slain by the contention of two souldiers whose prisoner hee should be besides many captaines and gentlemen of Venice that were prisoners which rout did much trouble the affaires of that state What succeeded afterwards in that warre I leaue to other Histories whome it concernes more particularly King Ferdinand being much impayred by his languishing infirmitie growen by reason of the potion which had beene giuen him attended as well as hee could the gouernment of his realmes but hee had a good Councell and faithfull ministers so as his affaires both of state and iustice were nothing impayred neither were they in any sort peruerted Forts built in Afrike This yeare there was a fort built at Oran and another at a place called Pegnon or the rocke of Alger in Afrike whereas the crowne of Castille held Melille Casaâ—a Oran Masalquiuer Tripoli and Bugie and the two rockes or Pegnons of Alger and of Velez besides the Princes and townes that were Tributarie vnto it And so ended that yeare 2513. 8 In the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and foureteene 1514 Vasco Nugnes of Balboa hauing staied a good space in the countrie of the Cachico Tumanama discouering the mines and treasures of that region Behauiour of Vasco Nugnes of Balboa at the Indies he parted from thence leading one of that princes sons with him to be instructed in the Romish religion and came into the country of D. Charles Panquiaco who receiued Balboa being sicke verie courteously with all his companions giuing theÌ„ al the ease commodities he could and when they would depart he presented them with 20 pounds of gold Being thus satisfied of him they retyred to their fort of the Antique of Darien the which they found much better peopled than they had left it for vpon the brute of the great riches that were on the firme land many were come from Hispaniola the citie of S. Domingo to inhabit there It is thought that Balboa brought beside the contentment he had to haue discouered the south sea the value of aboue 100000 Castillans in gold Booty taken at the Indies besides perles and other precious jewels in great aboundance hauing made a long and dangerous voyage gone through many barbarous natioÌ„s enemies by desart and vnknown places Trauels endured with great patience and happines by the Spaniards hauing not only to incounter men but Tygres and Lyons hunger and thirst thick woods craggy mountaines and yet neuer was put to rout neuer lost a man nor himselfe wounded in any sort Of al their spoiles they laied to the value of 20000 ducats for the kings right and then they diuided the rest among them euerie one receiuing according to his place yea their mastiues had pay aswel as the men for it is reported that a dog belonging vnto Vasco Nugnes Mastiues receiued pay and a part of the spoile among the Spaniards called Leoncillo had for his part 500 Castillans receiuing a greater pay than a harquebusier After that Vasco Nugnes had ordered some things in the fort of Darien he sent a friend of his called Arbolancha born at Bilbao into Spain to carry news vnto king Ferdinand of his voyages and discoueries and the fift penny of what they had gotten At that time the French king did sollicit both k. Ferdinand and the emperor Maximilian to conclude the marriage betwixt D. Ferdinand brother to prince Charles of Austria and the lady Renee the French kings second daughter for whose dowrie hee would quit his pretensions to the duchie of Milan but hauing made a peace with the king of England by a marriage contracted betwixt him Marie that kings sister he changed his opinion Designes of Pope Leo to put strangers out of Italy and gaue ouer that treatie for Renee and Ferdinand The Pope hauing diuers designes to free Italie of strangers hauing no desire to see the French king lord of Milan yet he entertained him with this hope to make vse of him and his meanes to get the realme of Naples from k. Ferdinand to settle his brother Iulian of Medicis king there therof he had already had some practise with the VenetiaÌ„s Pope seekes to get the realme of Naples To fauor the Popes designes being profitable for the common-weale of Venice Andrew Gritti was appointed by the Senat to be generall of an army to inuade the banks of Apulia 1514 thinking by that meanes to diuert the Spanish army out of Lombardie that they should haue none but the Germanes to incounter Hereupon Bartholmew of Aluiano hauing surprised certain Spaniards he caused them to be hanged at Padoua saying that they had been suborned by their coÌ„manders to kill him in treason the which put the viceroy of Naples into such a rage as he made a miserable spoile of the country about Padoua hauing chased Bernardin Antinola nephew to Aluiano he shut him into Citadelle which place being battered was taken partly by a breach and partly by scalado Bernardin of Antinola his men were carried away prisoners and the place sackt To recompence this losse Aluiano defeated some troups of light horse nere to Este the army which besieged Creme being hardly retained for want of pay was forced to retire
Diego Pacheâ—o aid and subuention out of the reuenews of the Clergie of his country whereunto the Pope did the more willingly yeeld hauing heard the great exploits which he had done and the discoueries which hee had made to whom the embassadours presented in the name of the King their master a great elephant a lionesse and a bishops mitre or tyare garnished with perles and precious stones the richest that euer had beene seene at Rome The Pope therefore to incorage and giue meanes vnto King Manuel to proceede in so commendable an action hee graunted him the third part of the reuenewes and fruites of Spirituall Liuings Third part of spirituall liuings graunted to the king of Portugall in his countrey and moreouer to haue a Croisado preached wherein the Kings deputies behaued themselues so insolently and couetously as all men had occasion to complaine whereupon the conuerts and new Christians tooke occasion to fall into many errors and peruerse opinions touching our Religion These things past about the yeeres one thousand fiue hundred and twelue one thousand fiue hundred and thirteene and one thousand fiue hundred and foureteene The yeere one thousand fiue hundred and fifteene being come the king vndertooke to build the sort of Mandora in Afrike but his prouisions and men were all disperst and lost there by the incursions of the Moores so as few and those verie poore returned into Portugall Opinion fauourable for the Clergie This vnfortunate successe was imputed to the exactions which the kings Officers vsed vpon the clergie being an opinion alreadie setled in the hearts of men that those princes which touch the treasures of the Church prosper not This yeare Queene Mary was deliuered in the city of Lisbone of the Infant D. Edward future husband to D. Isabella daughter 〈◊〉 D. Iohn duke of Bragance Genealogie of Portugall from whom issued D. Edward and D. Caâ—â—erina ducheâ—â—e of Bragance wife in our dayes to the duke D. Iohn second sonne to duke Theodosius and grandchilde to the first D. Iohn Of D. Edward of Portugall and D. Isabella was also borne D. Maria who was married to the prince of 〈◊〉 sonne to Octauio Farnese and to Marguerite of Austria base daughter to the emperour Charles Soone after the death of D. Ferdinand king of Arragon the king D. 〈◊〉 was full of care for the insolent behauiour of two of his vassalls who sought to disquiet him in his nauigations and voyages to the Indies These were Ferdinand of Magellanes and Râ—y Fâ—â—ero who for some discontentment retired themselues into Castille whereas the cardinall D. Francis Ximeâ—es archbishoppe of â—oledo gouerned offering to discouer a short course or way to go to the rich Hands of the Moluques whence the spices came Magellanes and Faâ—ero Portugalliserâ—â— in Castille more profitable and commodious then that of 〈◊〉 and China Magellanes gaue D. Iohn Rodrigues of Fonseca president of the royall councell of the Indies and other counceâ—â—â—â—â— to vnderstand that they might find a better and more short cut to goe to the Moluqâ—â— by the coast of Bresill and the riuer of Plata then by the cape of Bonne Esprance and moreouer they told them that the great Iland of Zamatra and Malata were comprehended in the streit and line of the nauigation of Castile they did maintaine that the Ilands of the Moluques were not farre from Panâ—â—â—a and the qulph of saint Michael and that in all those countries and regions they found aboundance of gold pearles pretious stoâ—es spices and drugges and to make these councellors more desirous they told them many other wonders of unknowne lands which they offered to discouer Magellanes saying that he had a relation of Lewis of Vertheman oâ— Bolonia who had beene at Badan Bornay Bachian Tidore and other countrâ—es of spices which are vnder the Equiroctiall shewing many letters written from his friends to the Indians And moreouer hee had a â—â—â—ue of the Iland Zamatra who vnderstood many languages of that Countrey and an other slaue recouered 〈◊〉 Malaca By these reasons and persuasions induced them of the councell and the Regent D. Francis Ximenes gave good hope to Magellanes to obtaine ships and meanes to make this voyage at the comming of the prince D. Charleâ— who would not stay long before he parted from Flaunders to come and take possession of his realmes of Castille and Arragon The king D. Manuell made many complaines against these fugitiue subiects by his Ambassadors to the Councell of Castille and they against him and the voyage was performed as wee will shew About the spring one thousand fiue hundred and seuenteene Queene Marie second wife to the king D. 〈◊〉 died 〈◊〉 Lisbone lying in child bed of the Infant D. Anthonio who liued not long after his mother which caused great heauinesse in the king Death of Marâ—â— Queen of Portugall Shee lies in the monasterie of the mother of God Shee was then fiue and thirtie yeares old and the king 〈◊〉 and fortie who beleeuing what the preâ—aies and 〈◊〉 men of his realme had often preached vnto him that his crosses and aduersities came for that he tooke the reâ—â—news of the church and imployed them for the affaires of his realme he caused the collections contribution◠〈…〉 King consciencious promising to pay vnto the clergie 150000 ducats in 3 yeres at 3 payâ—â—â—â— This 〈…〉 to his third wife D. 〈…〉 to prince Charles of Austria Infanta of Castille neece to the two former queenes being then 19. yeeres old and the king 50. She was conducted into Portugall by 〈◊〉 in the yere 1518. a little before the arriuall of King Charles in Spaine the marriage was celebrated 〈◊〉 Crato with great pompe and state of which marriage were borne the infants D. Charles and D. Marie D. Ioane Queene of Castille Arragon Nauarre Naples Sicile Sardiâ—ia c. for whose in capacitiâ— the reigne of D. Charles her 〈…〉 being the first of that name and the two and 〈◊〉 king of Castille 16 AFter the decease of King Ferdinand Castille Queene Ioane his daughter succeeded in all his realmes lands and seigniories Charles archduke of Austria and erle of Flanders her eldest sonne who should 〈◊〉 all those great estates after her was then in Flaunders for whose absence and for the Queenes incapacitie Cardinall Francis Ximenes of Cisneros Cardinall Ximenes gouernor of Castille according to the 〈◊〉 of the deceased King tooke vpon him the gouernement of Castille with the 〈◊〉 of all the Councell and Nobilitie of the realme notwithstanding that the gouernours and ministers of the infant D. Ferdinand would by vertue of the first testament made at Burgos haue him intrude himselfe into the gouernment of affaires as regent He hauing written to them of the councel to come vnto him to Guadalâ—pe and vsing too high titles in his letters one of the councell said freely vnto him that presented the Infantaes letters Tell him that wee will be shortly at Guadalupe where knowing
hee enioyes whereunto the publique authority is now ioyned Thinke you that in this action hee will shew himselfe lesse constant and resolute than hee hath beene No doubtlesse and hee will be very violent to moue the people against vs of whom wee are already but too much hated wherefore my friends let vs attempt nothing against the commonweale the which wee must of necessitie doe if wee vndertake anie thing against cardinall Ximenes let vs finde out some other meanes to maintayne our dignities which may be allowed of all men and then esteeme mee vnwoorthy the ranke which I hold and the house from whence I am descended if I be not the first to maintayne the honour of nobilitie against the insolencie of this man and I will imploy all my forces and meanes for the defence of you my knisemen and alies When the duke of the Infantazgo had thus spoken the assistants considering the weight of this reasons were much cooled wherefore it was concluded that they should send vnto king Charles D. Aluaro Gomez the dukes sonne in law a wife and an eloquent man who in the name of these Lords should beseech him to take from cardinall Ximenes the authority and gouernement of the realmes for the causes which they gaue him by ample instructions This done the duke of the Infantazgo feasted the whole assembly for certayne dayes with great sports and state of all which the cardinall was particularly aduertised by his friends and spies but not regarding it much for hee was priuie to their meanes and faculties Nobilitie that spends much 〈◊〉 maintaine an enterprise calling this nobilitie but shadowes and scarre-crowes who liued in continuall delight and superstons expences wherewith they were so consumed and indebted as most commonly they had nothing left them to maintayne their rash enterprises but their tongues and a vaine pride without any power Notwithstanding for asmuch as these conuenticles and priuate assemblies could not but breed troubles in the state hee did aduertise them by graue men to desist for their owne good from such practises and enterprises the which hee would haue them know hee had meanes to resist and to make them vaine without imploying the kings treasure but with his owne estate yea were there question to put an army to field whereby they should soone finde their owne weakenesse wherefore hee did admonish them that seeing they must of force be the kings subiects and obey his lawes not to put themselues in daunger Hereby this stirre ceased without any further bruite and the assembly of Guadalajara was dispersed so as many of them which had beene there did soone after practise by all meanes to insinuate into the cardinalles fauour namely the duke of the Infantazgo and the Constable Wisedome of Cardinall Ximenes to maintaine his authoritie This wife and industrious man knowing what crosses hee might haue daily in the gouernement of so great affaires amongest a nobility which did both hate and enuy him hee knew well how to prouide for his dignity the safety of his person and the peace of Spaine He had D. Diego Lopes of Ayala a most faithfull sollicitor of his affaires in the court of king Charles by whose sollicitation and diligence hee desired â—etters patents with full and royall authority in all things and that namely hee should haue free liberty in matters of state to doe that which he should thinke profitable for the safety of the kingdomes the like authority ouer Iustice to establish alter and depose as hee should thinke fit and in like manner ouer the treasure for hee was not contented with the authoritie which was giuen him by the testament of the deceased King D. Ferdinand confirmed by priuate letters and messages from the king if hee had not letters drawne in forme of a publique Decree and the resoulution of the princes Councell Notwithstanding without attending them hee put one thing in execution which had beene formerly proiected and attempted by the deceased King D. Ferdinand the execution whereof had beene hindered by the Kings infirmitie and death Legâ—â—â— sâ—â—ldiers instituted by cardinall Ximenes That is he ordayned for the defence of the realme in generall as well against foreine enemies as home bred mutines legions and bands of ordinarie souldiers taken out of the citizens and burgesses of the good townes of Spaine men of good fame dwellers and hauing as they say fire and family remembring that hee had heard the deceased King discourse That an army of such men was more profitable and of greater effect in any kinde than that which was leuied of vagabond people and ill liuers whereof most companies that are extraordinarily raised doe consist who haue no courage but to spoile and are more hurtfull to friends then enemies whereas the other louing their honour their goods wiues and children are animated to fight more couragiously against an enemy for their defence and fearing the Lawes for that they haue something to loose they abstaine from doing wrong vnto their friends Men that haue families fitter to make souldiers to defend a realme then vagabâ—nds besides it is a ready force and is sodainely assembled which keepes them in awe that would seeke to inuade and spoyle the realme or moue seditions and tumults This ordinance hauing beene concluded in the Councell at Madrid contayned That such as should hee 〈◊〉 beare armes should giue in their names and be inrolled by certaine Commissaries deputed and that they should enioy many exemptions of taxes subsidies lodgings and other charges accustomed to bee imposed and leuied vpon the people to whom should be giuen captaines officers trumpets drummes and fifes payed with the kings money They should arme and be readie when they should be commaunded and should come euery Sunday to be mustered before the people This Edict being proclaimed throughout the townes of Castille was receiued and found good with great ioy and contentment so as in an instant there were aboue thirtie thousand men inrolled euery one thinking it was an easie way to attaine vnto a degree of gentrie and in trueth they could not haue desired a thing more profitable and more delightfull for the youth which is corrupted through idlenesse and giuen to vice and damnable pleasures by this meanes they gaue themselues to manage armes to ride horses to leape runne swimme and other such exercises as were inioyned them and giuen them in discipline by old experimented captaynes and it was a pleasing fight to behold their troupes well armed to march in good order For the which cardinall Ximenes did purchase the reputation of a wise and prudent Gouernor yea with foreine kings and princes thinking as it is true that there is no force like vnto it when it is moderated with good iustice especially in the beginning by meanes whereof we reade that great and populous nations haue been easily vanquished by small potentates The seditious and men desirous of innouations in Spaine Murmuâ—ing of the Spaniards against the cardinall
leaue the dishes full of meat in her chamber not suffering them to carrie any one away so as the meat corrupting made a stinking sauour then by little he procured her to lie in a bed hee persuaded her to goe abroad to church and made her to haue some feeling and apprehension that shee was a Queene and so acknowledged and so by little and little made her familiar brought her to a more milde and humane kinde of life the which did much please king Charles her sonne who thanked Cardinall Ximenes by his letters The displeasure which Lewis Ferrier had conceiued for his displacing was augmented by the dismission of his sonne from the gouernement of Toledo for his misdemeanors and negligence which caused infinite confusions in whose place the earle of Palma of the family of Portocarrero was made gouernour a man worthy of great honour who was receiued notwithstanding the oppositions of the faction of Ayala for the citie of Toledo hath beene long diuided into two factions of Sylua and of Ayala This was pacified by the diligence of the earle of Fuensalida who was one of the heads of it a deare friend to Cardinall Ximenes Doctor Gallego being sent to Toledo to informe of the life and behauiour of the gouernour of Ferrier Ministers of iustice punished exemplary displaced by the Cardinall and the kings councell by a memorable example and shewing his auncient seueritie hee caused some officers and ministers of justice to be publikely whipt being conuicted of corruption and other crimes and would haue punished Arroios treasurer of the Calatraua more grieuously if hee had not fled away being accused of infinite villanies rapes violences committed about his commandery of Zoria whereof being depriued by sentence the Cardinal gaue it vnto Sancho Cabrera By these offices of peity and justice the Cardinall made himselfe to be obeied feared beloued and reuerenced in Castille keeping the realme in peace and prouiding in the meane time for those things which might serue for future and vnexpected accidents Hee appointed arcenals or storehouses for artillerie engines and all munition of warre in three places of Spain Storehouses for munition in Spaine At Medina del Campo beyond the mountaines in Castille the old in the realm of Toledo at Alcala of Henares and at Malaga in Granado that when any tumult or sedition should arise they might haue speedy meanes to suppresse it As for that of Medina del Campo it is most certaine that it was then made He had an humour to haue coyned a peece of money on the which should be grauen the Image of Saint Francis but the kings councell holding it to be somewhat ambitious in the Cardinall who was a frier opposed themselues He began a commendable and most profitable thing in all great estates that is hee obtained a decree from king Charles by the which there was commandement giuen to bring in all sort of registers accomps memorials instructions such like writings Search of ancient writings by Cardinall Ximenes concerning the publike affaires of the realm or the state of the kings house which might be in the haÌ„ds of the counsellers and soueraign Iudges or of those which had beene imployed in embassages to foreine Princes and common-weales and other persons whatsoeuer to be kept in certaine places to be vsed when time and necessity should require the which if it had been executed posteritie had beene better satisfied of that which had past in precedent times and better informed of that which was to be done By some little which was done according to this decree the Cardinal came to the knowledge of many things especially of that which concerned the militarie orders of Spaine as the reuenues ancient rights of the masters of their tables of the common money of commanderies the duties of commanders their justice and Chapters which things were vnknowne to the kings officers the masterships hauing beene retained and held by kings and then annexed to the crowne so as there were infinite fraudes and abuses committed which gaue occasion to the great commanders of those orders to make oppositions and to seeke to exempt themselues out of the Cardinalls power yea of the king himselfe the prouision of Coâ—â—â—deries was one of the quarrels which they debated saying that it should bee Canonically done according vnto the orders which they held and not giuen to any but to them of them orders respectiuely but it is hard to kicke against the power of kings wherefore all that the commanders could alleage was easily refelled by the Cardinall who could giue good interpretations to their Papall Bulles and other instructions which they produced Through the Cardinalls diligence by the reuision of the ancient accompts hee found that there had been imbezeled from the king aboue forty Millions of Marauidis euerie yeare Husbandrie of Cardinall Ximenes the fraud consisting chiefly in that the commanders were in old time to assist their masters in the warres against the moores with a certaine number of Souldiers entertained at their charges the which they concealed and freed themselues leauing the care and charge to the king Finding that some townes belonging to these masterships had beene vsurped hee restored them to the kings reuenues wherein he did chiefly make vse of the labour and diligence of Touilla and Cabrera commanders of the orders of Calatraua He made inquirie of the manners and carriage of the judges of those orders and censured them displacing some and instituting others Hee had resolued to doe the like to them of the Chanceries and great councells as wel following the court as of Vailledolit Granado Gallcia and others with speciall commandement from the king which hee had procured to that end hee did with great diligence and seueritie cut off many gifts fees and entertainments which were not greatly necessarie the which did much ease the kings cofers not fearing to offend his greatest and dearest friends for the profit of his Prince wherby he purchased many enemies finally imitating the emperor Seuerus a most worthy Prince he wold not haue any one receiue wages from the king nor to haue an office in the state that were not profitable and necessarie for the common-weale and he disapointed all those rats which did but deuour retaining onely in court the Iudges or Councellors of the great Chancâ—lie the officers and ordinarie ministers of the roiall Pallace the garrisons of the frontiers the foure prouosts of justice whome they call Alcaydes and their archers the marshall of the lodgings and harbingers gards of the body and such like But it is doubtfull touching the taking away of officers fees whether he did it of his owne motion or by the kings commandement for hee complained by some letters to the king for that they gaue him alwaies an odious charge to take away and neuer to giue any thing But howsoeuer he was of opinion that sparing was most necessarie and commendable in a prince who must
consider that all that hee spends comes out of the bowels of his people complaining greatly that in lesse than foure months that he had begunne to gouerne the realm king Charles had giuen away aboue eighteene millions of Marauidis Multitude of officers in the treasorie is hurtfull to the realm Aboue all things he held that a multitude of Collectors and receiuers and a great number of treasurers were verie pernitious and hurtfull to a state wherefore he desired that some man of a noble house diligent and expert were made superintendent of all the kings money whose charge should be to distribute the ordinarie expenses as need should require and to reserue the remainder to bee imployed in vnexpected affaires and in liberlities well imployed by king and vnder him such a number of deputies as should be necessarie He held that it was a great confusion in the managing of the treasure to inuert and imploy one kind of money to another vse than it had beene assigned of which rules he did continually aduertise the king his master by his letters and gaue an accompt of his gouernment shewing with how little charge in a small time that he had been his lieutenant in Castille he had effected great matters Hee had pacified the tumults in Andalusia repulst the French in Nauarre supprest the contempt and rebellion of the Malaquins held the frontiers wel manned clensed the sea from pyrats and assured the coast made an enterprize against Algeâ— freed Bugia Pegâ—on and Melille from feare and the assaults of Horusco Barberousse succoured Argille for the king of Portugal and with all discharged great debts which D. Ferdinand his grandfather did owe. That if he with a limited authority and for another amidest the enuy and crosses of his ill willers could effect such great matters by the means of sparing good husbandrie much more might he doe it who was a king and whose greatnes was without the touch of enuie 26 As for the expedition of Alger 1517 whereof hee makes mention in his letters it had not been verie happy Alger held by Horusco Barberousse it was after this maner Alger a sea towne which some hold to bee Cirte the chiefe of the realme of Iuba and Siphax but they are deceiued Others say it was the Colonie of Salde in Mauritania Cesariensis it was then in a maner tributarie to the Spaniards but it was much afflicted by the dissension of two brethren Moores who contended for the Seigneurie The inhabitants desirous to shake off this yoake had called Horusco Barberousse to defend their liberties who running along the coast of Afrike with his younger bother Haredin had beene lately repulst from Bugia a Spanish towne with the losse of an army about the death of king Ferdinand This famous Pyrat hauing thus seased vpon that citie coÌ„modious for theft Pyracies he made himself king of Alger hauing slaine Celim the lawfull prince and then hee began to spoile vpon the coast of Spaine and did not onely molest the Christians but he did tyrannize ouer the pety kings of Afrike of his owne sect so as hee vndertooke to pispossesse Albuzeuen king of Tunis whome hauing slaine hee pursued Iâ—hia his sonne so neere as hee forced him to leaue the countrie and to flie into Spaine where addressing himselfe vnto Cardinall Ximenes and relating his miserie vnto him he besought him that hee might recouer his auncestors realme The Cardinall hauing giuen him good hope caused men to bee leuied in Spaine and galleys and ships to bee made ready to passe into Afrike against this Pyrat Barberousse the charge of which army hee gaue to Diego Vera master of the ordnance a rash and indiscreet man but it was first refused by Ferdinand Andrado who excused himselfe holding it perilous to lead new men and vnexperienced such as the Cardinall ment to send to the warre The army of Diego Vera being about eight thousand men hauing weighed anchor they came neere vnto Alger in October The Moores being long before aduertised of this preparation which was made against them were ready to stop their landing and at all euents had manned the towne of Alger with good souldiers both of horse and foot among the which there were sixe hundred Turkish archers verie good souldiers whome Horusco had brought out of Asia for his ordinarie gard Diego Vera approaching neere the towne he diuided his armie into foure parts against the aduice of other Captaines the which was verie hurtful vnto him for the Barbarians were in all places stronger than the Assayants either in assault sallie or skirmish so as the Christian army was chased and dispearst with a horrible slaughter Diego Vera hauing abandoned all and hiding himselfe with his sonne a good part of the day among the rocks hee saued himselfe in the first vessell that he found at anchor and being returned into Spaine he was receiued of all men with â—aunts and scoffes the children singing songs in the streets to his dishonour and disgrace saying that Diego Vera was to weake to wrestle against Horusco who had but one arme with such like After which the Spaniards were neuer succesful in any enterprise against Alger The newes of this rout was brought to Cardinall Ximenes when as hee was disputing in an assembly of Diuines and they say that hauing read the letters hee shewed no signe of heauines but said onely that the Spanish army had beene defeated in Afrike but God be thanked the losse was not great for Spaine by this meanes should bee purged of a great number of lewd insolent companions whom hee had sent in this expedition remembring what king Ferdinand was wont to say that it was necessary after a time to send men out of the countrie to some foreine warre for it was like a poâ—ion of Rubarbe to a mans body which carried away all sharpe and cholericke humors hindering the sweet harmony of the whole constitution so did Pericles that famous captaine of the Athenians vse to doe and other men of worth hee made the losse lesse in certaine letters writen vnto the king saying that there were but a thousand of the whole army slaine and taken prisoners laying the whole blame vpon Diego Vera. 27 About that time and not farre from the warre of Alger Edict against the Genouois traffiking into Spaine there was a cruell edict made against the Genouois trafiquing in the towns and ports of Spain by the which they were commanded to void the country within a short space vpon pain of confiscation of their goods losse of their liues the cause was the error indiscretion of some aswell Spaniards as Genouois but the fault was chiefly in D. Berenguelo lord of Muscot a Cattellan commaunder of the Spanish gallies And thus it was there was a captaine of a brigantine or foist Cause of the Edict against the Genousois named Iohn Riue borne at Toledo who being not imployed in the kings seruice did steale at sea both from
others Lewis coâ—t Palatin allied to the king and some to giue the authoritie to the Infant D. Ferdinand many gaue their voyces to the Chancellor Sauâ—age As for Maximilian he was ingaged in the warres of Italie to aduance Ferdinand that was not safe nor conuenient and it had beene alwayes their care which loued the peace and vnion of these two brethren that the Infant should be neerely lookt vnto least that mutines should make him their shield The cont Palatin was held fit yea to take charge of the Infant the which did not altogether displease the cardinall for he had desired euer since the death of the Catholike king to remoue such from about him as in his opinion had bred him vp ill yet he desired rather not to obey any one to which end he writ to the king Cardinall Ximenes cannot endure a companion in the gouernment of Castille beseeching him not to send any into Spaine with whom he must alwayes quarell but rather to giue him leaue to retire to his diocesse where hee would looke to his owne priuat affaires and liue religiously in rest for he did foresee that the enuie of some and the couetousnesse of many would alwayes seeke to crosse his good designes and resolutions to serue the commonweale they tending to no other end but to cause some great tumult in Spaine wherein he desired not to be ingaged but rather to looke on a farre off aduertising him that the onely remedie of these inconueniences was to commit the affaires to his tried faith and to relie onely vpon him not suffering any Fleming nor any of his Councell a farre off no not himselfe vntill he were at age to meddle in Spaine with the prouision of Estates and order of justice with gouernments of prouinces leuying of the kings money nor with garrisons of frontires and their commaunders but onely retaine vnto himselfe the disposition of bishoprickes being void commaunderies and benefices of knights of militarie orders and to vse his royall bountie with good measure Cardinall Ximenes will diuide the royall authoritie betwixt the king and himselfe his cardinall diuiding betwixt the king and him the royall soueraigntie the which euerie man of judgement thought expedient considering his constant resolution to maintaine justice and right in all things adding still this concluding reason For that said he the Flemings vnderstand nothing in our affaires in Spaine and that the king by reason of his tender age cannot vndergoe so great a burthen full of care and trouble By reason whereof he caused himselfe to be so hated as many Councels were held against him and without doubt his dayes were shortened The courteors dissembled expecting but an opportunitie to tumble him from this high degree in the which hee maintained himselfe inuincible against their wills who writ vnto him That hee should continue to doe well assuring him that they would assist him with all their meanes and solicite the kings passage into Spaine aduising him for the effecting thereof to send a good armie of ships well furnished into Flanders This voyage was much prest by the Emperour Maximilian as most necessarie and therefore he came to Brâ—ssels to see the king and to conferre with him fearing least his long stay there would cause some alteration in the State comparing those people being moued to a colt which being stung with a hornet kickes at euerie one sparing not his owne damme This conference put the cardinall into a jealousie writing to monsieur de Cheures That the enteruiew of great men did neuer bring profit neither to themselues nor to their affaires prouing it by many examples and great reasons The Spaniards seeing that the time past away in vaine hopes of their princes comming they began to make conuenticles and to runne into the course but by another way of former seditions For sayed they the Flemings not able to forbeare to meddle with the affayres of Spaine whereof they had made shew not to care they leaue vs not any estate Greedinesse of the Flemings gouerning king Charles charge nor benefice but it is sold to them that will giue most and prophaned by vnworthie men The great treasures of the realme gathered together and religiously preserued by cardinall Ximenes for the kings comming are spoyled by strangers and transported out of Spaine the which is not tollerable to a free nation well affected to the honour and greatnesse of their prince and to the publicke good They of Burgos Leon Vailledolit and all that countrey of Spaine being incensed with these complaints and quarels they appointed a day to resolue on some remedies for these great disorders or how they might withstand the greedinesse of the Flemish courteors Many thought it fit to persuade the king to chase all Flemings from about him and to take Spaniards in their places such as were vnderstanding men to counsell him Others sayed That besides the difficultie to obtaine it it was to bee feared the Spaine would in short time be as corrupt as the rest and more cunning in their villanies holding that the best course to restraine the couetousnesse of courteors by a publike decree by the which power should be taken from the king to giue the estates offices or benefices of Spaine to strangers Demaunds of the townes of Spaine That there should be no readie money câ—rried out of the countrey without great cause and that no necessarie money for the kings house should be sent by cardinall Ximenes without consent of the townes Many other things of this kind were then propounded profitable in truth for the publike but derogating somewhat from the authoritie and Maiestie royall for thereby they did open a gate vnto the people to commit great insolencies the which they found by experience after the death of cardinal Ximenes who moderating what he could the peoples heat could not preuent the decrees of these assemblies for the publike good some gouernors consenting thereunto and signing them as D. Pedro of Castille at Burgos and others yet the Leonnois could neuer induce D. Frederic of Zamora their gouernour to consent vnto such decrees whereof the towne and Comminalties did afterwards aduertise the cardinall and the kings Councell sending deputies to treat with them of the affaires of the commonweale afflicted and to intreat them to appoint a place and time for a generall assemblie to that end The cardinall and the Councell knew well that the desire of the townes was just yet they sought to moderate them Cardinall and Councell fauour the Spaniards demaunds against the Flemings fearing some popular tumults persuading them to forbeare an assemblie vntill they had more certaine newes of the kings comming who they vnderstood made preparation to imbarke speedily In the meane time they did aduertise the king of all that had past excusing the Spaniards for that they did not in any sort doubt of the kings good will and judgement to know that all the admonitions counsels which they gaue
that yeare 1524 the computation of the yeare beginning at our Lady day was that memorable battaile of Pauia where the French were defeated and king Francis taken prisoner by the imperials whereof the chiefe were Cont Charles of Launoy viceroy of Naples Ferdinand d'Aualos Marquesse of Pescaire and Charles duke of Bourbon who forsome discontentment had left France and followed the emperours party What were the causes of this great ouerthrow and what succeeded after ye may read at large in the History of France whereunto I referre the Reader to auoid needlesse repetitions The emperor was aduertised of this defeat and prision the tenth of March the news were pleasing vnto him as wee may coniecture yet he shewed himself verie modest shewing no tokens of pride for this great successe Worthy Councel of the bishop of Osma There were two opinions debated in his councel the bishop of Osma was author of the one to suffer this great prisoner to depart freely to bind him vnto him by a frank and brotherly deliuerance the other was to keep him still and to draw from him all the profit and aduantages that might be This last aduice proceeded from D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alua was followed by the emperor wherefore there were certaine articles drawn and sent with al speed vnto the king by the lord of Reux who reiected them as vnreasonable Hereupon the Viceroy of Naples persuaded the king not to take it in ill part if he were led into Spain 1525 to treat himself with the emperour touching his libertie assuring him that he desired it shewing him letters from his friends in court But his intention was in the meane time to led him to the castle of Naples and there to attend the opportunitie of a passage for they were not strong enough at sea for the French who had Andrew Dorias Galleys at their deuotion Neither did hee much trust his armie at land which wanting pay hee feared would mutine Besides he was iealous of the Pope Venetians and other Potentates of Italie who were discontented at the prosperitie of the emperour his maister wherefore being thus resolued he conducted the king to Genoa and from thence to Porto Fino whereas the marshall of Montmorency comming vnto him with sixe French galleys Passage of king Francis being Prisoner into Spaine without any souldiers by the commandement of the Queene Regent the kings mother he changed his aduice hauing furnished those galleys with Spanish souldiers and ioyning them to those which he had thinking that he might easily passe whilest that the French expected his going to Naples he suddenly bent his course for Spain laÌ„ded the prisoner at Barcelona before that it was known or that he had aduertised the emperor and from thence hee conducted him to Valencia But passing by Tortosa the king was in great danger among the mutyned Spaniards who pursued the Viceroy tumultuosly for their pay forcing him with their shot to escape ouer the top of his lodging the bullets flying nere vnto the kings person The emperor hearing of his arriual coÌ„manded he shold be put into the castle of Xatiua a place ordained in old time to be a prison for great men but the viceroy obtained that he might liue in certain houses of pleasure about Valencia vntil that he had commandement to conduct him to Madrid The emperor was resolued not to see him before thee had concluded for his liberty for the treating whereof besides the archbishop of Ambrun who was afterwards Cardinal of Tournon and Selua the first President of Paris he gaue a safe coÌ„duct to Marguerite of France duches of Alanson who arriued at Barcelona in September passing from thence by Saragosse shee came to Madrid whether she found the emperor was come to visit the king who had bin brought almost to deaths doore with a violent feuer This had a shew of charity to comfort him giuing hope that he should be soone set at liberty but it was rather a curiosity that he might visibly see in what estate he was fearing to lose the fruits of his prize if he should die It is said that being in consultation whether hee should see him or not hee was dissuaded by his Chauncellour who told him that if he saw him 1526 and did not set him freely at libertie the world would thinke that hee had been brought thither by couetousnesse Gouernours counsell thrust on with a mercinarie charitie and a seruile feare to loose by the prisoners death the price of his ransome a noble aduice and worthie to be obserued But the duchesse of Alansons presence was the best remedie to recouer the king where she remained almost three moneths what she effected and vpon what tearmes the king was deliuered you may read in its proper historie 23 These things past in the yeare 1526 Mariage of the Emperor Charls in the which the Emperour Charles maried D. Isabella of Portugal daughter to the king D. Manuel D. Alphonso Fonseca Archbishop of Toledo and primat of Spaine with D. Ferdinand of Arragon duke of Calabria were sent to receiue this princesse who conducted her with great state to Seuile where the mariage was celebrated Of this mariage was borne the one and twentieth day of May 1527 in the yeare 1527 D. Philip who succeeded in all the realmes lands and seigniories of the Emperour as well hereditarie as conquered A memorable yeare for that by the Emperours armie consisting for the most part of Spaniards whereof Charles duke of Bourbon was generall Rome taken sackt the citie of Rome was taken and sackt and Pope Clement with many cardinals ransomed and hardly intreated the greedie and insolent souldiers not sparing the cardinals of their owne nation prophaning by all acts of crueltie and excesse in their disordered appetites the places and persons dedicated and vowed to religion notwithstanding that the prince for whom they made warre heire of the realms of Spaine carried the title of Catholike purchased by his predecessors for the good offices they had done to Popes and to the sea of Rome The same yeare king Francis being râ—turned into his realme Mariage of king Henry of Albreâ— he caused the mariage to be accomplished betwixt D. Henrie of Albret and Marguerite of France widow to the duke of Alanson father and mother to queene Ioane heire to the realme of Nauarre King Francis being come from his imprisonment discontented he entred willingly into league with the Pope League against the Emperor the king of England the Venetians and Florentines for the libertie of Italie 〈◊〉 when as he vnderstood the cruelties vsed by the Imperiall armie at Rome he allied himselfe more strictly with the king of England vnder colour to free the Pope and the territories of the Church whereupon the lord of Lautrec was appointed to lead an armie into Italie at their common charge The Emperour being aduertised that king Francis not onely refused to
Muley Hascen to the emperour to confirm and sweare the articles which were these 1 That king Muley Hascen did confesse and would acknowledge for him his successors kings of Tunes Articles of Accord betwixt the emperour king of Tunes that hauing beene chased out of his estate he had recouered it by the grace of God and by the arms and vertue of the emperor Charles king of Spaine who had taken Goulette and impregnable fort and chased away his enemy Haradin Barberousse 2 That in regard of so great a fauour he shold set at libertie all the Christians of what age sexe or condition soeuer that were detained prisoners within his realme what offences soeuer they had committed without punishment price or ransome and that from thenceforth there should not any of the emperors subjects nor of his brothers D. Ferdinands king of Romans be made slaues within the realme of Tunes 3 That it should be lawful for al Christians to traffike at Tunes and places depending theron stay inhabit purchase lands build chappels churches exercise their religion 4 That the moors of Spain which had receiued the baptisme of Christ shold not be receiued into the realm of Tunes if they did not shew letters of permissiō from the emperor or his successors kings of Spain or from their lieutenants viceroyes or Magistrates 5 That Muley Hascen did resigne vnto the emperor and his successors kings of Spaine all the right which hee had to any towns of Africke places and Islands held then by Barberousse and the Turkes to enioy them in propriety if they did conquer them 6 That Goulette and two miles of the countrie round about shold remaine in soueraigntie to the kings of Spaine who might put in any garrison and fortifie it as they pleased 7 That the inhabitants of Goulette and the territorie about it the souldiers of the garrison should bee free both by sea and land from all imposts and customes for that which they should buy for their own vse and if they traded in Merchandize they should be vsed like to them of the country 8 That they of Goulette should not bee hindered to receiue the tolles and customes of the kings of Tunes 9 That to entertaine the garrison of Goulette the kings of Tunes should pay vnto the gouernours twelue thousand crownes yearely at two paiments in August and Februarie 10 That the fishing for corrall and the trade thereof should be reserued for the emperour and his successors kings of Spaine to dispose at their pleasures 11 That in acknowledgement of the benefits done by the emperour to Muley Hascen hee and his successours should honour the kings of Spaine for euer as their Patrons and protectors and for an homage of that protection they should bee bound to giue them euerie yeare sixe faire horses and twelue exquisite faulcons the which he should deliuer into the hands of the gouernour of Goulette the three and twentieth of August vpon paine to loose fifty thousand crownes for the first time he should faile and for the second a hundred thousand and if they should continue to neglect this duety to forfeit their realme to the king of Spaine who might iustly dispossesse them 12 That vpon the like paine the kings of Tunes should not make any leagues nor alliances with any princes or states Christians or Mahumetists to the preiudice of the emperour or his successors 13 That there should no entrance bee giuen in the ports of the realme of Tunes to any Pyrats or robbers at Sea common enemies nor to the priuate enemies one of another 14 Lastly that there should be good sincere perpetuall friendship free commerce maintained betwixt these Princes and their subiects and right iustice mutually done These articles were sworne and signed in this forme reciprocally in the emperours campe neere vnto Goulotte the thirteenth day of August in the yere of Christ 1535 and in the yeare 942 of Mahumet the sixt day of the moone of the month Casa King Muley Hascen taking the othe drew out halfe his Cymiter touching the blade hee sware by the prophet Mahumet and by the Alcaron that hee would faithfully obserue all the contents thereof and neuer breake them and the emperour sware and promised the same kissing his right hand and taking hold of a cloake which a knight of Saint Iames there present did weare on the which there was a crosse he kist it also And of this contract there were foure copies made two in the Spanish and two in the Arabian tongue respectiuely kept and carried by the officers and Secretaries of these princes There was also added to the said articles That from that time there should bee a supreme Iudge and Councell in Goulette the which in the emperours name should iudge without appeale of all ciuill and criminall causes where any of his Majesties subjects should be a partie traffiking or going into any countrie of the realme of Tunes And in regard of the towne of Afrike then held by the Turkes if it came by any meanes into the power of the kings of Tunes the emperour and his successors kings of Spaine should dispose thereof as they should thinke good For witnesses to the said accord articles there were set downe for the emperor Nicholas Perenot seignior of Granuelle doctor Fernand of Gueuara and Anthonie Peres councellors of State And for the king of Tunes Aluar Gomesis Mahumet of Tunes Hamet Gamaza and Abeder Heymin Maier his councellors kinsmen and officers This done Muley Hascen retyred to Tunes and the emperour gaue order for his returne He had a great desire to set vpon the towne of Africke which lyes right against Sicile was verie cōmodious for the Turks which held it to make enterprises but seeing Autumne approach which shut vp the Seas for Galleys hee deferred it to an other season Hee left D. Bernardine of Mendosa brother to the Marquesse of Mondejar gouernor of Goulette Emperors retreat from Tunes with a thousand Spaniards of the old bāds He sent Andrew Doria along the western coast to learne what was become of Barberousse and to watch what he would vndertake who found that at his dislodging from Tunes he had retired to Bone and that hauing some notice of Dorias approach with forty gallies he had left the place voyde Bone in Afrike taken by Andrew Doria whereon Doria seazed without any difficulty who by the Emperours commaundement put a garrison into the castle and left the towne at the disposition of the king of Tunes thinking that the Moores inhabiting there would maintaine themselues in peace better vnder his obedience There is a suburbe at Tunes without the port called Bethelmenara containing about a thousand housholds where there dwelt certaine Christians called by reason of that suburbe Rabbattins whose predecessours had bin brought thither by Ioseph Almansor king Rabattins Christians at Tunes and Caliph of Marroc ruler ouer all Afrike some 300 yeres since Of those
places where they found very great resistance but it was first entred by the sea where they found the wall weakest and therefore had made the greater breach they wonne it foot by foot and in the end many of them being retired into the rauel in to make their last resistance vnder a Turke which was their leader they neuer gaue it ouer vntill death so as the slaughter was great Afrike taken by D. Iohn de Vega. There were manie prisoners taken some say aboue tenne thousand others but seuen thousand The wealth was not so great as was expected for that euer since Dragut was Lord thereof it was nothing but a retreat for theeues and pirats The prisoners were carried into Sicile whereas the women and children were sold good cheape the men that were fit for labour were distributed among the gallies The viceroy caused the breaches and ruines to be repayred and left a garrison of Spaniards there vnder the commaund of D. Aluaro his sonne Whilest that the armie remained there for the finishing of the fortifications they had a cruell storme which continued foure daies and did them much harme after which they returned all home safely to the great ioy of all Italie for this victorie Muley Hascen the dispossessed king of Tunes died at this siege Soone after the Viceroyes returne it was resolued in the Emperours councell that the towne of Afrike should be rased as a place lying too farre off of great charge and hard to be kept 13 This yere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and three Ioane of Albret the presumptiue heire of Nauarre Birth of Henrie Burbon King of France and of Nauarre was deliuered of a sonne and he was named Henrie who should ioyne the rights of Nauarre to them of the house Bourbon which made him apprehend the Crowne of France Dragut after the losse of the towne of Afrike beeing retired into the Iland of Gerbe hee aduertized Sultan Solyman of his losse who retained him into his seruice and honored him with charges Doria beeing aduertized in the Spring that Dragut was gone to Gerbe whereas by a long narrow channell hee entred into a poole where hee might at ease trimme his gallies and goe out to his theeuing at pleasure Dorias armie came sodainely vpon him and besieged him Dragut besieged at Gerby by Doria escapes cunningly who to defend his vesselles had a Tower which garded the channell and withall hee had built a Bastion to couer him Notwithstanding they must in a short time haue all perished with hunger both hee with his Turkes and the Moore which was Lord of that Iland who beeing loath to breake his faith would not yeelde him prisoner to Doria yet hee persuaded him to finde some meanes to escape 1554 else they should bee all famished for that the Iland was but little barren and had small prouisions to liue withall Being then forced by necessitie hee set all his Turkes Moores and slaues to worke who beganne to make a channel in a lower part the which hee continued daie and night vntill hee came vnto the sea neyther was hee discouered by the enemies And so in the night time hee escaped this imminent daunger with admiration Doria being much discontented that the Turke had circumuented him with such a stratageme and moreouer that in his retreate hee had taken two of his gallies Andrew Dorias gallies lost but not so satisfied pursuing this pirate hee lost seuen more which were cast away in a storme with the death of aboue a thousand persons The Turkes armie beeing then at sea and Dragut ioyned with it beeing in all a hundred and fiue gallies and thirtie other vesselles they entred into the streight of Messina and tooke the towne of Augusta in Sicile which in auncient times was called Megara from thence he landed in the Iland of Malta and attempted the strong Castell of Saint Angelo in vaine then comming to the Iland of Goze they sacked it and carried away many slaues Finally he came into Barbarie and tooke Tripoly from the Knights of Malta hauing held it forty yeeres There was some discord betwixt Amida King of Tunes and D. Lewis Perez gouernour of Goulette who pretended that the Barbarian after the vsuall manner of the Moores had broken his faith with the Emperour touching the accord made with Muley Hascen Amida a King of Tunes makes a new accord with the emperour when he was put in possession and therefore he annoyed him much so as Amida fearing worse made a new accord and bound himselfe to giue euerie yeare vnto the Emperour twelue thousand crownes to pay the garrison of Goulette and moreouer fifteene Barbarie horses and eighteene faulcons to furnish wood for the vse of Goulette to release all Christian slaues within his realme and not to suffer anie more to be made and finally that hee should not receiue anie pirates but should aide and defend the Emperour with all his forces against any one that should seeke to offend him The marriage of D. Iohn prince of Portugall sonne to King Iohn the third and of D. Ioane the Emperours daughter Portugall was consummated in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and foure the which confirmed the friendship and alliances betwixt their houses and states But this yong prince who was not fully seuenteene yeeres old dyed within a yere after his marriage leauing the princesse his wife with child who eighteene dayes after was deliuered of a sonne Birth of D. Sebastian of Portugall whom they named D. Sebastian King Iohn and Queene Katherine hauing not any more children remaining D. Ioane being risen from her child-bed went into Castille to gouerne the realme in the name of the Emperour Charles her father The Emperour finding himselfe much broken and troubled with many infirmities made his will about that time at Brussells committing in the meane time the execution of many things to his sonne D. Philip for that which concerned the affaires of Italie And as for Flanders and the Countries adioyning he himselfe with Queene Marie his sister widow to Lewis king of Hungarie would gouerne 15 This yeare a marriage was concluded betwixt D. Philippe prince of Spaine Marriage of D. Philip and Marie Queene of England and Marie Queene of England for the effecting whereof the Prince made preparation to go into England hauing foure score great shippes and fortie carauells in the which besides the noblemen and knights which did attend the Prince with their ordinarie traine there were foure thousand foote Spaniards to defend the fleete and to serue in Flaunders in the warre against the French he tooke shipping in Biscay hauing a prosperous wind leauing for gouernesse in Spaine D. Ioane his sister who as we haue said was in the beginning of the yeare left a widow by the prince of Portugall About the middest of Iulie hee came within sight of Hampton where there was a fleete of sixe and thirtie shippes some of the Queenes some of
if hee might not haue such authoritie giuen him as hee might gouerne with honour and hope of good successe Wherefore hee obtained a title Duke of Alba sent Viceroy into Italie which was neuer before graunted to any of the emperours Ministers passing with full power and authoritie to gouerne the realme of Naples and the duchie of Milan as well in peace as in warre and to gouerne all as if his Majestie were there in person And for that hee knew how weake the forces were in Italie for want of money before his departure he would haue great prouision made both from the lowe countries Spaine and Italie so as with an opinion to doe great matters not onely by the same of his authoritie and valour but by the great sum of money which was assigned him he gaue order for his speedy passage beyond the Alpes Hee sent Commissions before to haue men artillerie munition victuals and pioners in a readinesse and himselfe came in post the twelfth of Iune to Milan the successe of that warre you may read in its proper historie The duke of Alba hearing of some alteration intended vpon the confines of the realmes of Naples was inuited to goe thither notwithstanding that the king had already sent Bernardine of Mendosa thither with the title of Lieutenant in the place of Cardinall Pacecco who went away hearing of the dukes arriuall in Italie making Iohn Baptista Castaldo his Lieutenant in the state of Milan 18 The emperour this yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and fiue Emperour Charles resignes the Gouernment to his son broken with toyles of the world and willing to free himselfe of so great a burthen and to satisfie the desire of his sonne king Philip to whom although he had giuen the title of King of Naples and afterwards of duke of Milan yet the gouernment remained at the disposition of the emperors councell he resolued to renounce the absolute gouernment with the titles of al those realmes states except the empire to the which his brother Ferdinand should succeed So calling his sonne into Flaunders he made this renunciation with great ceremonies in the town of Brussels the fiue and twentieth day of October in a great assemblie of the Nobilitie Prelates and deputies of towns the Queene of Hungarie and Meximilian the emperours sonne in law with some other princes being present but all Spaniards officers others of what qualitie soeuer were put out of the hall and not any suffered to stay but such as had business or had beene called So as from that time all matters were handled by the said kings Councell and he was called both king of Spaine and Catholike But before the resignation of all his realmes and estates in this honourable assemblie he gaue these instructions vnto his Sonne for the better gouernment of his estate The instructions of the emperour Charles when hee resigned his estates vnto his Sonne Philip. I Haue resolued most deare son to come now to the point of resigning into your hands the full administration and absolute gouernment of al my estates realms as I haue often told you wherefore my pleasure is that against the morning you giue order for the performance of this act with all due ceremonies you shall also giue order with speed by sending messengers into euery part that both gouernors inferior magistrates and people acknowledge you as in duty they are boūd for their superior yeelding you due obediēce that al persons except such as are subiect to the empire take the oth of allegeance The like oth I wil haue the generals of armies al the commanders of martial forces take that they may from henceforth in the point of loyalty depend vpon your selfe no other The more rare this president is of princes which haue bin content to resigne their estates vnto their successors the greater are the signs not only of my loue to you but of the assurance I haue of your good inclination my great care to see your estate setled I could defer this act as most princes doe vntill my death but hauing a desire rather to imitate the smaller number of fathers in this point I haue chosen willingly by this act in my life time to make my self a superior rather than a cōpanion to any It is a weak trial of the valor resolution of a prince to subdue kingdoms by force in comparison of conquering himself being thus far cōtent not only to bridle al ambition desire of rule but to submit himselfe to a certain kind of obedience Against this course sensuality doth striue with all her force and in exchange of al worldlie satisfactiōs which are enioyed by the prerogatiue of absolute authoritie setteth before our eies the rigor of the laws to which as to a common bounder princes setting their authoritie aside must leuell all their actions as well as priuat men To blind our vnderstanding farther with like vailes the same sensuall consideration stirreth vp by way of admonition a prouident forecast of diuers inconueniences whereinto many fall that haue made themselues subiect to the will of other men by the diuersitie of their conceits and censures the which by the corruption of the care of priuat interest are apt to swarue from the right rule of integritie It may be that some wil be terrified with this common supposition that princes which are once possessed of authoritie may resigne it at their owne pleasures but they must resume it at the pleasures of other men Yet fatherly affection hath preuailed in me more than all these zealous considerations and duetie also in some part for finding my selfe now aged which may bee accompted greater in regard of my sickely estate my satietie of glory in this world and wearinesse of toile finding moreouer that by my continuall trauell vnto this day I could not satisfie in any part the duetie which belongeth vnto the profession of a Christian I find my selfe inflamed with a most earnest desire to free my selfe from so manie troublesome incombrances and then retire my selfe to a meere religious kind of life and more fit for a Christian. On the other side the consideration of your age being now ripe and fit for gouernment together with the expectation which you haue gotten in the world by managing the greatest affaires of Spaine with great judgement do moue me the rather to proceed in my resolution Being moued by all these good considerations I haue thought it fit to lay this weighty burthen vpon your shoulders and to ease mine owne which time and trauell haue now weakened and disabled I do confidently hope that the subiects of al my prouinces shal haue cause to thanke God first and then me for this resolution in respect of the gratious vsage they shall receiue at your hands succeeding in my place neither is it hurtfull vnto your selfe that by his occasion during my life you shall settle your selfe more firmely in my dominions It remaineth then
Piedmont where the French did afterwards make warre to their best aduantage discouraging the ready meanes of diuerting all attempts on that side against Fraunce besides the credite which they got by the action with the States of Italie If they had knowne as I haue said how to vse this prosperous successe to their best aduantage I doubt not but they had often put all the estates you holde thereabouts in daunger Seeke therefore alwayes to assault the French King in his owne Realme and to preuent his first attempts for otherwise you cannot when you will ridde your hands of him by making a diuersion from Italie if hee may be suffered to put in his foote for then the difficultie of repairing your armie with supplies of Spaniards considering the situation will be verie great wherein all consisteth for they beeing defeated by anie mischaunce it giues great incouragement to the States of Italie to laie new plottes especially the Venetiant whom euerie little blast doth easily awake Persuade not your selfe that your deerest friends in Italie seeing your power decline will euer adhere to your misfortunes with the hazard of their owne estates but rather secretly reconcile themselues to him that hath the vpper hand and follow the Victors good fortune I would not wish you to applie vour whole care about the recouerie of Siena which will be hardly effected I graunt the Duke of Florence hath beene jealous to that State considering his oportunity to annoy them both by neere neighbourhood and the power of his authoritie This plot if it might take effect will bee a notable president to all States and make them warie how to intermeddle against your power And which importeth your cause most of all you shall by this meanes cut off all intelligence betweene the French Kings forces and the States of Italie who finding the French setled within the heart of their Countrey will be more apt to ioyne with them in friendship and relie vpon their strength rather than when they see them farre off in Piedmont and much lesse if they can bee drawne on this side the Alpes whereas their fauour cannot bee commodious nor their displeasure daungerous It shall also much auaile in your dealing with the Crowne of France to bee fully informed of the humors and affections of all such persons as are in greatest fauour with the King or that stand for the best offices thrust your hand secretly into all their competitions and drawe the strongest partie vnto you with all the Art you can for neuer can the Theater of publique Actions affoord more fauourable shewes in your behalfe than when it shall bee moued vnder hand with inuisible deuises If euer Fortune fauour you so much as that either by alliance or anie other kind of agreement you shall bee able to remooue the French out of Piedmont wincke at all other things Doe the best you can whereby the Realme may bee induced to desist from armes so shall you bee secured from tumults and many other kindes of crosses which are more daungerous and not knowne to euery man if afterwards anie occasion be offred of doing your selfe good forbeare not to lay holde of it Thus shall you euer be most secure concerning causes which belong to Italie This is the ground vpon which in the end it behoueth you to settle the strongest sinews of your foreine power and therefore haue alwayes an eye vnto it with an aduised consideration The reason is not all one for the French to bee now put out of Piedmont and as if they had neuer held it for in the opinion of the world it will be more disgrace vnto them than the winning thereof before did yeeld them profit Wherefore in all your capitulations and agreements let your eye leuell directly at this end and your plottes of policie aime alwayes at this marke For beleeue me son and I assure you out of my long experience that Piedmont alone will benefit you more than if on that side which lies next vnto Flaunders you had berest him of the third part of his owne kingdome Seeing then wee are entred so farre into the State of Italie and ingaged in the highest mysterie of State wee must proceed a little farther in this politique discourse I will tell you once againe that by the life of this one artere the pulse of all your great power doth beate This waie your eyes must bee euer bent and open to all oportunities First I would haue you vse all deuotion and curtesie to the holie father and the apostolike Sea I would wish you to bee verie kind to the members of the same as the Cardinalles Bishoppes Prelates and other of the Clergie belonging to the Court of Rome Be euer readie for the defence of them and the Catholike profession In all elections of Popes see that you labour not by anie vnchristian vnlawfull and indirect meanes to preferre anie of those Cardinalles that are your especiall friends Striue not to make one rather than an other so as all Competitors bee worthie of the place for in these sacred actions the holie Ghost doth worke And it is better to submit our likings to the prouidence of God which turneth all things to the best as wee may vnderstand by that which is recorded of Mathias in the Text than to follow humours or respect particulars There is no question but anie of them may bee wonne by due respect and admit they should become strange yet after you haue sought to reconcile your selfe into their fauours by such meanes as are prescribed you by the holie Ghost hauing your territories included in the middest of theyr Countrey you can neuer want the choice of manie meanes belonging to the world by which for your last refuge when there is no other meanes you may insinuate your selfe more easily into their good opinions I meane either by alliance with their chiefest friends abroad or bestowing pensions and sundrie curtesies vpon such persons of the Clergie as they most affect at home with a thousand such like complements as may pleasure them daily without anie hinderance to princes of your qualitie This is the waie to make the Pope you friend though at the first hee were elected by a faction of Cardinalles which depend not on your affection for hardly shall you find anie hawke so haggard but hee will prey vpon all apt aduaunxstages Hereof you must haue an especiall care the end whereof is the general good of Christendome rather than anie respect of your owne priuate interest though manie perhaps doe not so much regard those bonds which ought to moue them simply to make a Pope as they doe the profit when a Pope is made to their purpose The territories of the Church lie as we may say in the very heart of Italie but so inuironed with yours as they may serue for a garland if Siena were once recouered they should then be compassed in on all sides with your forces So as the way which you shall take
in the whole garrison which were diuided in Mersalcabir the castle Alchaizer and the towne yet the Earle of Alcauderte the Gouernor sent them continually forth to annoy the enemy But the Moores resoluing in the end to batter it and come to an assault on the fifteenth day of August they beganne to batter the castle in two places where they themselues receiued the greatest losse for besides many others all their gunners were slaine so vnskilfully they had planted their batterie so as at night they withdrew it Turkes and Moores flie from Oran knowing that all their endeauors were vaine The next day the Turkes began to retire towards the sea with dishonor making all possible speed to get into their gallies which lay at Sorzet and the Moores on horse-backe sauing themselues by flight The reason why they receiued no more losse by the Spaniards in their retreat was for that they heard thereof laie when as most of them had recouered their gallies or were fled away on horse-backe There was some slaughter made of the Moores that were footmâ—en but the greatest part of them were pardoned for that being of the country the Spaniards would incense them as little as might bee notwithstanding that they were treacherous and of no faith The Earle tooke some of their baggage which the enemies had left behind them for hast with one peece of Ordnance and if they had had three or foure hundred launces to follow then sodainely few of the Turkes had escaped for that they were all in a confusion and most of them without armes This sodaine retreat of the Turkes at the enterprise of Oran eased the Catholike Kings army of much toyle hauing beene many daies doubtfull whether they should goe and releeue this towne or carry the Spaniards into the Realme of Naples to the Duke of Alua. After all the broiles in Italy 1557 betwixt the Pope and the King of Spaine and the taking and retaking of many townes in the end both parties seemed to incline vnto a peace The Pope being a man of a small discours and ignorant of his owne affaires fearing to bee abandoned by his foraine forces which hee could not entertaine but with great charges which his meanes would hardly supply suffring himselfe to bee gouerned by men which deceiued him Pope yeelds to treat of a peace and applied all to their owne priuate profits with supreme authority men of no faith and which had many practises hee therefore yeelded to their persuasions which did mediat a peace betwixt him and the King of Spaine amongst which were the Duke of Florence and the Venetians desirous to diuert this warre which could bring nothing but spoiles and ruines The Duke of Guise lying neere to Rome had newes of the battaile of Saint Quentin lost by the French wherefore hee persuaded the Pope to take some course for himselfe for that hee should bee forced to returne with his army or the greatest part thereof into France to succour that Realme which he saw in apparent danger King Philip did in like manner write vnto the Venetians King of Spaine disirous of peace with the Pope shewing how weake the Popes hopes were growne yet he offred all honourable conditions of peace to his Holinesse referring the composition to the Iudgement of their common-weale if the Pope and Viceroy should disagree Hee did also send commaundement to the Duke of Alba that hee should procure a peace with all conditions and so as his friends and seruants might not bee opprest hee should accept any accord from the Pope with whom hee meant not to bee any more in disgrace and that hee desired no greater fruites of the victory which hee had newly gotten than to be at peace with his Holinesse The Duke was then ready to inuest Paliano but the Cardinall of Santafiora continuing to negotiate this peace had often sent Alexander Placidi his Secretary vnto the Viceroy to let him vnderstand that the Pope at the intreaty of many Cardinalls had yeelded to a peace and sent him these conditions That the Pope was well pleased to receiue Philip king of Spaine and the Duke of Alba into fauour pardoning all the iniuries they had done vnto the Church so as the Duke with all his troupes did within tenne daies depart out of the territories of the Church leauing the townes and forts taken in that warre free vnto the Pope and that hee in like manner would cause the Duke of Guise to depart for France within tenne daies The Duke of Alba although he knew the king his Masters mind and were himselfe desirous of peace yet would he make vse of the occasion Duke of Aluas answer touching a peace and haue it with all aduantages And therefore hee answered the Cardinall that those propositions were to be propounded to men that were vanquished and not to victors But if the Pope would haue peace with the king of Spaine he should accuse his owne iniustice for spoyling the Colonnes and his error hauing imprisoned so many of his Maiesties vassalls and seruants making warre against him and calling in the French to preiudice his states for the which hee should craue pardon a proposition which shewed rather the pride of that Nation that the mind of the Prince to whom it was no small blemish The Caraffi seeing the present danger doubting the vast designes of the Spaniards in this great prosperity according to the which they doe commonly guide their passions either insolent or deiected they persuaded the Pope to retire into Fraunce or to some other place of safetie leauing garrisons of Frenchmen in all the forts belonging to the Church to kindle such a fire in Italie as neither the Spaniards nor their partisans should euer bee able to quench But the Pope who naturally did not loue strangers and had receiued small seruice from the French reiected it as a desperate Councell yet being resolued rather to imbrace any partie than yeelding to the Viceroys propositions to do a thing contrarie to his mind and dignity At such time as they treated of this accord the Viceroy the more to terrifie the Pope began to aduance with his armie towards Rome with an intent to giue an assault to the Citie and then retyre yet it was giuen out that hee had a meaning to take it but his designe was made frustrate by the vigilancie of the Caraffi The duke hauing relation from Palazzo and Moschera two of his Captaines whom he had sent in the night to view the citie that giuing a sudden assault towards Port Maior with the helpe of some peeces of artillerie it might bee easily forced hee remoued with the armie Duke of Alua goes to assaile Rome and staied at Colonna where the sixe and twentieth day of August at night hee caused his armie to march in this order The light Horsemen were in the foreward hee made a great Squadron of all the Spanish foot which serued for the battell and the Dutch had
these there were as some write other secret articles concluded betwixt Caraffa and the duke of Alba concerning Palieno and that duke During these broiles betwixt the Pope and the king of Spaine the warre was as violent vpon the frontiers of Artois Picardie where the duke of Sauoy being general for the king of Spain S. Quentin taken entred with an armie of 40000 men he beseeged S. Quentin defeated and tooke the Constable which came for to relieue it and then tooke the towne after which the duke of Guise was called home out of Italie The duke of Sauoy hauing taken Castelet and some other places in Picardie dissolued his armie after which the French king hauing raised a great armie commaunded by the duke of Guise Calis taken hee tooke Calis Guines and all the land of Oye from the English in the heart of winter 1558 Soone after the Marshall of Termes went with an armie into Flaunders where hauing taken Bergues and Dunkerke and beseeged Grauelin hee was charged by the earle of Egmont his armie defeated and hee himselfe taken Marshall of Termes defeated After which rout the French king leuied new forces and came and camped about Amiens And king Philip on the other side being nothing inferiour in forces lodged neere vnto Dourlans Whilest that these two mightie armies which lay so neere one vnto another held all the world in expectation of some bloudie battell God inspired the hearts of these two great Princes with a desire to quench this warre without effusion of bloud and to preferre an accord before a doubtfull victorie wherefore their Deputies being assembled in the Abbaie of Cercampe vpon the Marches of Artois hauing propounded certaine Articles a peace was more easily concluded at Castell Cambresis Peace betwixt France and Spaine vpon the newes of the death of Marie queene of England The conditions were 1 That king Philip being a widower should marrie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Henrie 2 That Marguerite of Fraunce the kings Sister should bee giuen in marriage to Emanuel Philibert duke of Sauoy and that in consideration thereof all his country townes Castles and iurisdictions of Sauoy and Piedmont should bee restored except the towns of Turin Quier Pignerol Chiuas and Villanoua of Ast which should continue three yeares in the French kings hands and that in the meane time the king of Spain should retaine Ast and Verceil 3 That all the Townes and forts which had beene taken in these last warres should bee restored on either part whether they did belong to those kings or to others which had followed their parties and namely the Island of Corsica to the Genouois Montferrat to the duke of Mantoua and the towne and castle of Bouillon to the bishop of Leege 4 That they of the house of Longueuille should bee put in possession of the countie of Saint Paul and the king D. Philip of the country of Charalois the Soueraigntie referued but there was no mention made of the Siennois 5 That the two kings should doe their best endeuours to entertaine the peace of Christendome and should procure the continuance and ending of the generall councell begun at Trent This yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and eight Death of Queen Leonora queene Leonora sister to the Emperour Charles the fift died in Februarie at Talaberuela three leagues from Badajos shee was first wife to Emanuell king of Portugall and then to Francis the French king she was honoured with a royall funerall pompe And in September following the emperour Charles ended all his toiles Death of the Emperour Charles the fift and past to a better life in the monasterie of Saint Iust where hee had remained two yeares his bodie was left there to bee afterwards buried in the monasterie of Saint Laurence which king Philip his sonne did since build with great charge and state in remembrance of the victorie gotten against the French and the taking of the Constable on Saint Laurence day the tenth of August Hee left an immortall fame of his valour Praises of the Emperour Charles more than any of his predecessors had done in many hundred yeares before for that in him all those vertues might be seene which are to bee desired in one that shold gouerne his people iustly and commaund armes and manage warre iuditiously He was verie religious and pitifull to the poore wherein he seemed rather prodigal than liberall In his eating drinking apparel he was very temperate modest so as he might wel be a president to any priuat mā as wel as to great princes in the practise of that vertue He had a care of justice to haue it duly administred although the continual wars wherewith he was afflicted made him to endure many defects He not only spake the language of euery nation on where hee commaunded in Europe but also those that were not vnder his gouernment for hee spake the French and Sclauon tongues readily In other things hee was not learned but eloquent shewing great grauitie in his speech It seemed that his good fortune did strue with vertue to fauour him Hee was prompt in execution and constant against any apparent daunger little esteeming death Hee was so accustomed to the toyles of warre that vntill hee grew aged it seemed no trouble vnto him Hee liued eight and fiftie yeares sixe moneths and sixe and twentie daies his funerals were celebrated with great pompe throughout all the cities of his realme yea throughout Christendome euerie one seeming both in publike in and in priuate to be partakers of this generall losse In December after king Philip his Sonne caused his funerall to bee made at Brussells with great state and pompe where all his most glorious enterprises were represented Spaine this yeare besides the losse of two such great Princes was not a little annoyed by the Turkes army which going from Prouence landed some men in the Island of Minorca beyond the port of Maone and there after some difficultie and losse Armie of Turks in Minorca they tooke Cittadella where there were not aboue fiue hundred men to defend it of whome there were aboue foure hundred slaine the Turkes disdaining that they were forced to batter it and to giue some assaults before they could take it And so valour which is wont to bee admired and respected of the enemie did now cause a contrarie effect in the hearts of these barbarous and cruell men and hauing spoyled the towne and the whole island they returned with many prisoners into Prouence 22 A little before the emperours death Death of D. Iohn the third king of Portugal D. Iohn the third of that name king of Portugall died at Lisbone to the great griefe of his subiects by reason of the infancie wherein hee left D. Sebastian the heire of the Crowne Hee was stately and beautifull Prince and of hautie enterprise hee continued the Nauigation of the Indes with great happinesse and reputation and made the name
of the Gothes and allyed to them in bloud Nobilitie of the kings of Spaine and are as it were graft iâ—to the stockes of the famous families of the Baltes and Hamales But to draw their Genealogie neerer and more personally Authours agree that they descend from the Merouingiens and Carlouingiens the founders of the estate of the French whereby it followes that they haue right vnto the realme of France so as they cannot be taxed of fraud when as they shall seeke to settle themselues there to aduance their monarchie If you consider their prowesse and victories wee haue no need to go beyond our owne age for the emperor Charles the fift king of Spaine hath alone wonne more famous victories than all the other princes of Europe The French are witnesses to their costs and that mightie and fearefull Germane Nation which hee subdued in lesse than tenne moneths and brought all the Princes Towns and states of the Germane empire vnder his obedience he repulsed the Ottomans forces both by Sea and land and conquered the realme of Tunes in Afrik But it is verie remarkable that notwithstanding any warre which Spaine hath endured since it was freed from the Romane yoake being inuaded by the Gothes Moores Arabians and other nations yet the Spaniards haue alwaies preserued their libertie and retained their manners their language and their religion and haue drawne others vnto it with whome humane changes haue made them to liue and conuerse Seeing then by antiquitie nobilitie largenesse of dominions power victories generous actions and finally by all that may purchase greatnesse and temporall dignitie to nations and their kings Spaine is to bee preferred before all it followes that the first place is due to the kings of Spaine before all other Christian kings and by consequence before him of France But for that the question of this precedence hath beene mooued in a generall Councell and disputed before the Pope and the sacred Senate it is no lesse requisit to set down the testimonies which Spaine and her kings haue of the spirituall fauour of God in his Chatholike Church wherein they shall bee found to exceed in graces and spirituall gifts the kings of France and all other kings and their realmes as also in deuotion and merits to the Popes and to the Sea of Rome the onely iudge of this controuersie Spâ—â—â—e first instructed in the Gospell It is certaine that Iesus Christ hauing finished the worke of mans redemption and ascended into heauen Spaine among all other Pagan nations was first aduertised of this great benefit as also by signes and wonderfull prodigies shee had the first feeling of his comming and birth for the Spaniards had first of all this credit to see the Apostles personally among them and to heare the Gospell preached by them and to beleeue the which is confirmed by many graue and faithfull authours and by the ancient and vndoubted traditions of the churches of Spain saying that S. Iames had been sent by the Apostles to the Spaniards had preached among them and made many disciples who returning to Ierusalem had led some with them who assisted at the third General Councell whereof mention is made in the fifteenth of the Acts of the Apostles and had their voices there this holy Apostle being president who hauing beene put to death by Herod Agrippa and his bodie cast vnto the dogs it was gathered vp by the said disciples and transported miraculously into Spaine and by their peaching infinit families had beene conuerted where afterwards many receiued the Crowne of martyrdom whose memorie is famous in the church the authoritie whereof commaunds euerie man to beleeue that the virgin Mary being liuing Virgin Mary seene in Spaine appeared to Saint Iames in the Citie of Saragosse before hee parted from Spaine exhorting him to cause that church to be built which is there dedicated to her which is the most ancient of the Countrie and it was not long before the Princes of the Apostles S. Peter S. Paul came into Spaine where with an incredible zeale in maner al the people were conuerted vnto the Asturies whereof Torquatus the Asturian was one of the first to giue testimony of their constancie in the faith for the which he was executed at Rome The Prelates of Spain were at the first couÌ„cels especially at the first at Nice wheras Ozius that famous bishop of Cordoua signed the decrees thereof before Nicasius bishop of Gaule The church of Rome is beholding to this Ozius a Spaniard for the donation made vnto it by the emperor Constantin who had beene instructed by him in the catholike faith After this sacred general councell there were many others held in Spain Councels in Spaine of the which that of Illiberi in Granado is famous wheras Helene the emperors mother was with her grand child Constantin But since there haue bin frequent Councels in that nation namely in Toledo during the Goths raigne where the kings did assist shewed themselues ready to execute their decrees There is no contradiction but but the kings of Spaine were made Christians before them of France the memorie of king Rioâ—edo is and shall for euer be honourable who chased Arrianisme out of Spain did persecute hereâ—â—â—â— Richaredo a Catholike king of which Catholike Prince the kings of Spaine which raigne at this day are true successors for that they suffer not any one within their dominions to speake against the holie Catholike Apostolik and Romish church To maintein the which without blemish vpon earth there is nothing like in all the Christian gouernment to the inquisition of Spain Inquisition of Spaine exceeding in holie seueritie and profitable rigour all the inquisitions of other kingdomes and estates There the lawes and constitutions of Popes are receiued reuerenced and practised the which are not in France whereas the Canon law is abrogated and whereas they haue often resisted Popes and Councels censuring their decrees which are irrepreheÌ„sible vnder color of certain pretended liberties of the French church wherof their kings make themselues protectors to the preiudice of the sea of Rome The first princes which opposed themselues against the spoiles of the Moores inuading Spain abandoned by the defeat death of king Roderike the last of the Gothes Kings of Spaine Saints haue been holy wel beloued of God wherof there are most aâ—tentik signs in many places To D. Garcia Ximenes first king of Sobrarbre the deliuerer of Spain Armes from heauen was giuen froÌ„ heauen for his arms a red crosse vpoÌ„ a green tree in a field argeÌ„t D. Inigo Arista one of his successors by the like fauor receiued a crosse argeÌ„t in a field Azure Many miracles are reported to haue hapned at the Christenings of kings of Spain Some of theÌ„ haue cured the kings euil many haue expelled diuels In the citie of Leon is kept a holy standard brought from heauen by S. Isidorus one of the Patrons protectors
Romanes which Sicambrians of the Rhin did afterwards take the name of Frances or French and haue imparted it to others So as wee may be good proofes conclude that when as in the time of the emperour Valentinian the Sicambrians French erected a realme in Gaule that they were no new people but of the same nation whereof a number became more eminent than the rest not for any desire to rule ouer them but in hatred of the Romanes tyranny and to repulse the Bourgongnians Gothes and other barbarous Nations which spoiled the Countrie and held their brethren in seruitude Hauing freed them and ioyning all in one bodie they erected this French monarchy which hath exceeded all others in dignitie and valour adding to the name of Gaule that of France in honour and remembrance of their deliuerers who held the Scepter and Soueraigntie as due vnto them but the Belges Celtes French Acquitanes and finally all the Gaules made the bodie of the estate vnder one common bond of ciuill libertie one honouring another by mutuall courtesies for as the Gaules had reuerâ—nced the French armes which had freed them from seruitude and oppression so the French for their part had receiued with honour the ciuilitie lawes and religion of the Gaules made an equalitie of free right betwixt them The Spaniards haue no memorie to brag on Spaine a prey to the Barbarians for as Pharamond made warre in the lower part of Gaule Belgike Spaine was then a prey and torne in peeces by diuers cruell and barbarous nations hauing neither feare nor courage to resist them The Gothes beganne to shew themselues on this side the Alpes and to frame a royall estate in Gaule making their seat at Tolousa but they held it not long for the French sent them soone beyond the Pyrenees to contend with the Vandales Alanes Sueues who had already wholy subdued Spaine and hauing diuided it among them fell to iarre about their portions at the comming of this Gotike nation who had no coÌ„formitie nor acquaintance with the Spaniards as the Sicambrians had with the Gaules but was a meer stranger an enemie seeking nothing but spoile The Spaniards hauing beene conquered by the Gothes from the Romanes and the aboue named nations they fell out of one seruitude into another which continued aboue one hundred and twentie yeares and their condition was very miserable from Wallia the Arrian king vnto Richareds the Christian for all that time was a meere conquest full of desolations and ruines without any forme of good gouernment whilest that the raigne of the French Gaules was setled in pietie and justice and did prosper in armes subduing the Burgongnians forcing the remainder of the Gothes which were on this side the Pyrenee mountains to goe to their companions in Spaine and rooting out the rest of the Romanes in Gaule Ricaredo and some other kings following him held some better order in their gouernments and made lawes grounded vpon naturall equitie justice the which are at this day in price There past some raigns in this natioÌ„ in the which the princes being made Christians did willingly take counsell in Spirituall things of the Clergie in national councels which were often held and namely at Toledo In like maner the Clergie did reuerence the royall authority and did freely receiue fit orders for their estate in temporal things we must confesse that whilest this harmony lasted Abuse of Councels in Spaine the Spaniards their affairs did prosper but when their Councels were conuerted into assemblies of the states where also the Clergie would euer haue most authoritie when as instead of treating of the doctrine of Iesus Christ and the due dispensation of his heauenly blessings among Christians studying to refute errors with knowledge and charitie and to reclaime the manners and affections of men to the rule of true Iustice By holie Constitutions they did handle with contention the preheminences of Prelats in their diocesses and iurisdictions disposed of the estate of Kings houses of the honours and offices thereof and of the gard of their persons reconciled quarrelles among great men and dealt in other such worldly affaires all vnder the authoritie of Councells whereby all was corrupted euery man for getting his ranke in the end they found proud and obstinate Kings in that State who in disdaine of the impertinencie and excesse of such pastors and for their cause of religion it selfe abandoned themselues to all vice and impietie so as God to punish them gaue way to the Moores and Arabians who entred into Spaine Moores the scourge of Gods iustice and made such a spoile as both Clergie and Laie men King and Subiects Noblemen and Clownes finally all degrees smarted many yeeres That from these lamentable calamities the defenders of the Spaniards preheminence and of their kings seeke I know not by what Art to draw glorie saying with ostentation that their nation hath always preserued among the Gothes and Sarazins which haue ruled ouer them their Language Religion and Libertie wherein they shew themselues verie vaine Vanities of the Spaniards for as for their libertie the Histories shew the contrarie neither had they kept their religion pure And as for their language they of the French partie said that the Spaniards had vrged it to no purpose yea if they would consider it well they should find that it gaue them no grace but did rather blemish them If they will say that in Spaine they neither speake the Gothike Arabic nor Africane tongues they must also adde that they speake not Spanish there The French doe freely confesse that the true Languages of the Gaules and French are not much vsed now in Fraunce Doe wee not know that either of them spake the Roman tongue in those daies for hauing beene long subiect to the Empire of Rome they were forced to learne the tongue and to vse it by an expresse Lawe as all other people did which were subdued by this proud Nation This Roman tongue was retained both by the Spaniards and French to this day yet mingled and corrupted by other tongues but there is one notable difference which giues the aduantages to the French which is that although they haue some words and tearmes remaining of the Roman tongue yet haue they very few that are meerly strange but are of the old Sicambrian German and Teuton tongues which is the common language of the French and of all the auncient Gaules whereas that which the Spaniards vse at this day consists of the Roman Gothike Arabic Moorish and African tongues a perpetuall note vnlesse they change it that they haue serued the Gothes Moores Arabians and Africans the which is yet fresh And therfore it appeeres that the Gaules being deliuered from the Roman yoake by the French their Country men hauing made one body and one people haue since preserued their language better and more generously than the Spaniards and which doth more import increasing still in power
of all Spaine they passed the Pyrenees presuming to deuoure France Euery man knowes that in two memorable victories which he obtained against them the one in Touraine the other in Languedoc he shew aboue 400000 by which routs they were so weakened as the petie Kings of Spaine who had begunne to lay the weake foundations of the realmes of Ouiedo Leon Arragon and Nauarre in the mountaines had some leisure to fortifie themselues The same Martel did not he keepe the country of Cattelogne with the forces of France whereof he made a bulwarke against the Sarazins of Saragosse Valencia those that were lodged in the neere countrie of Nauarre They would gladly deface the memorie of so many painfull voyages and worthy exploits done for them by the French during the raignes of Charlemaine and his sonne Lewis who did so long keep the Moores on this side the riuer of Ebro that the Asturians and Castillans might on their side aduance against the Barbarians for that it may be they would blush at the report of these things whereof we cannot speake but to their great dishonour They should remember can not dissemble it that D. Alphonso 2 of that name king of Leon and Ouiedo surnamed the Chast for that although he were married he would not haue any children seeming to haue a desire to recompence Charles the great for so many good offices which hee had receiued inuited him to come into Spaine vpon a voluntary promise that he would cause him to be acknowledged by his subiects for the lawfull successor of his estates then hauing lightly changed his opinion by the persuasion of his courtiers hee did forget both Gods honor and his owne Treachberie and ingratitude of the Spaniards to the French making a league without any scruple with the Moores whom hee did arme against the French beeing vpon the way for that said the Spaniards they would not subiect themselues to a stranger This was the cause that the French armie receiued a notable rout in their retreat The French being incensed at this bad vsage beganne to neglect the affaires of Spaine for a time which gaue meanes to the Moores to increase their power and to settle themselues for many yeeres God letting them know by this seuere and long punishment how much he was displeased with their treacherie ingratitude the which shewed a manifest contempt of religion Notwithstanding the French did not forbeare to succour the Spaniards many times at their great neede Generositie of the French to the Spaniards Read the Annales of Spaine you shal find that King D. Alphonso the first of that name in Castille and the 6 of Leon it is he which took â—oledo from the Moores and vnited it to Castille was vertuously assisted by great troups of French led by the Earles Raymond of Burgundie Henry of Bezanson and Raymond of Tolousa who purchased him the surname of Braue by reason of many goodlie victories obtained against the Moores attributed to this king although that most were done by the French and their commanders to whom he was not vnthankfull For in requitall of their vertues he married all three to his owne daughters Raymond of Bourgundie left vnto his sonne D. Alphonso Raymond the Royall scepter of Castille by the right of his wife D. Vrraca and Henrie of Bezanson was the stemme of the royall house of Portugall The same Spanish Histories make mention that at the siege of Saragosse in the yeere of our Lord 1118 being held by the Moores D. Alphonso the seuenth who called himselfe Emperour of Spaine for that he held all the Christian Realmes in that country had in his armie the earles William of Poitiers Rotron of Perche with them of Cominges and Bigorre the vicount of Lauedan the bishop of Lescar with many other French noblemen and knights by whose valour the citie was taken made the chiefe of Arragon and many routs giuen vnto the Infidelles It was not by the sole forces of the Spaniards although they were all vnited that the famous battel of Muradal was won it were too great ingratitude or senslesse malice not to acknowledge it the which their owne Writers doe witnesse that in the army of king D. Alphonso the fourth of that name in Castille there were aboue 100000 straÌ„gers most French and in like maner at the battell of Salado at the siege of Algezires and such like actions it is most certaine that the Kings of Fraunce and they of Nauarre who then came from the French neither sparedmen nor treasure no not their persons witnesse Philip of Eureux king of Nauarre who died at Seuile or Xeres They did confesse that the Spaniards predecessours had fought valiantly against the Moores according to their meanes but it was for themselues and their owne priuate commodities and to return into their houses the which did not much concerne the profit of other christian people Whereas the French without any priuate designe moued with the only zeale of religion at the simple persuasion of Popes and at such time as they did assist the Spaniards haue enterprized most holy and difficult warres against all the forces of the East drawing vpon them the warrelike nations of the Turks Enter prises of the French for the publike good of Christendome Arabians Chaldeans Egiptians and others of Mahumets sect from whom they took the city of Ierusalem all Palesâ—ina and Syria towards the sea erecting a realme there which they held and defended valiantly to the good of all Christendome wherein the Spaniards cannot say that they gaue any aide and yet they intitle themselues Kings of Ierusalem and aspire to the Empire of Constantinople which estates haue cost Fraunce so much bloud so as they haue no reason to quit their rights beeing grounded vpon a donation and inuestiture of the Empire of Constantinople made by Pope Leo the tenth to King Francis the first and to his successors when these Potentates had enteruiew at Bolonia Experience doth teach vs daily to what vse the forces and treasure of the Kings of Spaine are imployed and of what import they be to the state of Christendome The nauigation of the west Indies and the possession of those great and vast desarts seeme verie honourable and fruitfull vnto them and they make great oftentation of the gold siluer and pearle that comes from thence These things which are not worthie to bee put in the ranke of things to be wished for by vertuous men seeme to giue content and to bring some ease to this common life the which we passed more sincerely and it may bee more commodiously before the discoueâ—ie of these countries In one respect they are verie auaileable for the Spaniards and their kings for they are as it were sinkes and common sewers to draine away and confine all their banished men bad husbands bankrupts infamous persons and finally all men that are hurtfull to their other subiects for with such men the west Indies are for the
auntient beginnings For the ground whereof they suppose one Sigebert who it may be neuer was froÌ„ whom they would draw the families of the Erles of Habsbourg and others and they say that he was sonne to Theodebert king of Austrasia he that was dispossest of his estate and slaine at the instigation of Queene Brunhalt by Theodoric king of Burgondie she being grandmother to these 2 princes That Theodebert and all his sonnes being slaine except Sigebert who hauing escaped the massacre was sent into high Burgondie beyond Mount Iura where he begat sonnes and daughters and that his issue was dispersed into diuers families of Germanie but the French maintained that this pretended Sigebert was fained and fabulous as doth appeare by the best French writers who say that Brunhalt her selfe slue all the sonnes of Theodebert casting her selfe a little one being in his swathing cloths against the stone whose name was Mâ—rouee Theodoric hiâ— other grandchild being also poisoned by her she punished by Clotaire king of France hauing also rooted out the vnlawfull race of Theodoric he vnited the realmes of Austrasia Burgondie to his crowne afterwards hee gaue Austrasia with the title of a realme to his son Dagobert who comming to that of France inuested his sonne Sigebert who dying king of Austrasia left one onely sonne called Dagobert in the garde of Grimoald Maior of his palace who sent his Pupil into Scotland where hee caused him to bee made a monke and soone after died and then hee caused his owne sonne Hildebert to be crowned king But the French to reuenge this disloyaltie brought an armie against him slew Hildebert and carried the father to Paris where hee died in prison Since which Austrasia and Burgundy were gouerned by Maiors of the Palace or Viceroyes vnto Pepin who was crowned King of Fraunce by reason of the idlenesse of Childeric the last king of the race of the Merouingians not by fraud nor violent vsurpation and much lesse through the fauour approbation or counsell of any Pope as some say but by the election consent of the princes and estates of France and therefore with a more iust title if there be any comparison than that by the which the kings of Spaine doe now hold the realme of Nauarre for it is a fundamentall right which neuer dies among the French to haue libertie to choose their kings prouided alwayes that they goe not out of the masculine line of the blood royall in case of some great incapacitie or for some other important accident which concernes the publique good and preseruation of that crowne state which nation among other good humours cannot endure a strangers commaund no not of their owne princes when they seeke hatefull alliances elsewhere and that contemning the honors and sweetnes of their owne country they affect the manners and fashions of strangers whereof Charles of France duke of Lorraine made trial after the decease of king Lewis the 5 his nephew before whom Hugh Capet was preferred being also a prince of the blood but not so neere whom the French reiected for that he was wholie giuen to the fashions of the Germans which are much more tollerable to the French than those of the Spaniards who seek at this day to pretend a right vnder fained genealogies to quarrell for the crowne of France if opportunitie serue whereupon they did conclude that if their auncesters could not indure a prince of France Germanized they should hardly euer accommodate themselues with princes of the German race but Spaniolized yea transformed into meere Spaniards both by nature and education if they should prooue directly that the house of Austria come from the Earles of Habsbourg were descended from the Merouingians and that pretended Sigebert They added moreouer that if the historians of the house of Austria could prooue that their fained Sigebert had beene in the world and could trace out his posteritie directly to Philip King of Spaine now raigning yet could they not make it appeare that either he or Theodebert his father were capable of the crowne of France by reason of the vncertainty of their blood for that queen Brunhalt reported that Theodebert was a supposed childe and that hee was not brother to Theoderic nor son to king Childebert of the blood of France Moreouer they demanded of these curious searchers of the rights of the house of Austria where these princes descending from the pretended Sigebert were hidden whenas the scepter of the French was transferred into the familie of Charles Martell to Pepin and then to Hugh Capet why did they not shew themselues then or at the least make some solemn protestation to preserue their pretensions rights to the crown of France if they thought they had any For they might haue done it safely especially since that they of Habsbourg came vnto the empire and were growne mighty but it is strange that neuer any prince of that race opened his mouth nor imploied any Chronicler to colour this imaginarie title no not the emperor Charles 5 who wanted no ambition seeking to lay hold of it by force only and the right of coÌ„quests D. Philip his son is the first of his family that talks of this antieÌ„t Merouingian nobilitie hath begun to cause instructions to be drawne to entertain his greedie desire to denour France imploying also with the like designe the aliances made by them of his race with the blood of France by mariages thinking thereby to maintain in the house of Spain some hereditary preteÌ„sions to the realm of France if he had no other support The which in good termes of Law is called to slaunder or to cauill which is when one contends for that which is notorious for euery man knows that the realm of France is no inheritance but a succession of the males by reason of the blood and that it respects not the women being contrary to the inueterate custome of the French Thus the French and their partisans restrained the Antiquity the Nobilitie of the kings of Spaine brought them to the house of Habsbourg in Germanie saying notwithstanding that they of Habsbourg and Austria haue great reason to commend the aliances contracted by marriages with the house of France for if they haue drawne any lustre from the Germane empire in Rodulphius the first and other Emperours of their familie they haue made it perfect by the marriages which some of them haue contracted with the Princesses of the blood of Fraunce witnesse the Emperour Maximilian who hauing married the heire of Burgondie had so great lands and possessions by her besides the companie of a noble ladie as he made a waie thereby for Philip his son and his descendants to attaine vnto their greatnes But comming now to the chiefe points which should be decided in this question propounded in a generall Councell which are the pietie and religion of people their princes and their duties and merits to the church of God and to his ministers
state of Milan he caused this embassadour to demaund leaue of his Holines that he might with more seueritie restraine the curiosity of his subiects their liberty in matters of faith the which he might do bringing the Inquisitiō into those prouinces according to the custome of Spaine And for that he had seen what an alteration it had caused some yeeres before in the realme of Naples and that being a remedy of great violence it could be easily applied he sought to attēpt it first in the state of Milan for that he doubted that as the Netherlands being so much altered would make some great resistance so in like he did hope that when they should see it plāted in the duchie with good effect they would be moued by their example The Pope not onely seemed difficult to yeelde vnto this demaund but the whole colledge of Cardinalles protested that it was a verie dangerous thing not only for fear of some insurrection in the beginning but also that in processe of time the ministers of the office might conuert their extraordinarie authoritie to their owne profit so as not onely a bad conscience but great wealth might bring anie man in danger both of life and honour Notwithstanding at the kings great instance the Pope did gratifie his Maiestie Inquisition of Spaine attempted at Mila◠and presently the duke of Sesse gaue them of Milan to vnderstand how desirous the King and the Pope their countryman were to see that important busines of the faith firmely setled in that duchie But the gouernor was not willingly heard by them who seemed resolute not to subiect themselues to such a seruitude saying that they would send embassadors both to the Pope King whereupon the duke of Sessa promised to write and dissuade his Maiestie as he did About the end of this yeare there came two sonnes of Maximilian King of Romans into Italie Rodulphus and Ernestus being much desired by their vncle in Spaine Princes of Austria goe into Spaine that they might spend some yeares in that realme and know the great men of his court but aboue all to be bred vp with prince Charles who did trouble his father for that hauing much wit hee could hardly be gouerned some saying that this froward disposition grew by reason of the hurt hee had in his head These two Princes beeing called by the Catholike King and sent willingly by the father for diuers respects arriued in December beeing accompanied by manie German Barons and by the Cardinall of Augusta in the state of Milan being feasted in many places The King of Spaine hauing beene disquieted for some alteration which had beene growing among the Moores who since the taking of the realme of Granado had liued dispersed in those countries and were suspected to haue intelligence with the Moores of Afrike and with the Turkes and that they practised some notable rebellion wherefore it was thought fit to disarme them and to forbid them to haue anie vpon grieuous penalties yea they that were become Christians of that race shewing themselues not to be sound in the Faith retaining much of their first breeding About the same time news came vnto the King that Dragut had beene seene at Sea with some thirtie gallies and galeots Oran besieged and wel desended in the which hee had many souldiers with twentie peeces of batterie whilest on the other side the King of Alger went by land with tenne thousand foot Moores and some Turkes and Renegados to besiege Oran the which they brought to great extremitie for want of victuals so as they could not haue held out many dayes when as the kings fleet arriued to succour them The King hearing in what extremitie the besieged were wrote first into Italie and into all parts of his dominions where there were anie gallies that being presently furnished with victualls men and munition they should come to Barcelone where he meant to make his fleet vnder the commaund of Iohn Andrew Doria and then send it to succour Oran Doria and the kings other ministers went from place to place to gather them togither the viceroy of Naples sent 25 gallies to Barcelone vnder the conduct of Sancho de Leyua Doria staying somewhat long the King feared hee could not come in time to succour the besieged and therefore hee gaue the charge vnto D. Francisco Inigo de Mendos others write that it was D. Iohn de Cordona Doria arriuing was much discontented who hauing satisfied the King with good reasons went as a priuate man in this action giuing the command of his gallies to his brother Pagano There met in the port of Barcelone 34 gallies and some of Spaine that were repaired since the last shipwracke so as in all they were aboue 40 which bent their course towards Afrike whereat the Turkes and Moores were so amazed as they presently vpon sight of them set saile and the armie at land fled to their houses abandoning their artillerie and baggage very basely so as in an instant they were freed from that great danger Some write that before the army arriued they fed only vpon horses and asses so as they must either haue starued or yeeld vp a very important place The Admirall pursued them in their flight and took 25 galeots and 3 great Morisco ships forcing the rest to call their ordnance ouer-board that they might be the lighter to flie yet they threatned to return the next yeare with forces from the great Turke The catholike King had made great preparation of shipping to defend the coasts of his owne kingdomes from the inuasions and spoiles of Pirates who hauing a retreat at Pegnon de Velez might easily set vpon the shippes which passed from the strait of Gibraltar into diuers other parts Pegnon de Velez how situated This rocke stands almost in the middest of the gulph of Velez de la Gomera which was sometimes called Bedis or Bilis And for that in former times Spaine was much annoyed thereby for that from this rocke which is very high and diuided by a small distance from the land they discouered the shippes a farre off at Sea comming from Spaine so as the Pirats who had their galleots and frigots ready below went forth with aduantage to meet them fought with them and spoiled them King Ferdinand resolued to fortifie that place to restraine those theeues which retired into the port of Velez whither he sent an army where they built two castles vpon that rocke putting into them sufficient men and ordnaunce to gard them The which the King of Fez seeking afterwards to recouer from the Spaniards they were repulsed with great losse and it was kept for the Spaniards 1564 vntill that in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and twentie it was betraied by a Spanish Souldier who brought in the Moores to bee reuenged of his Captaine that had taken away his wife King Philip to recouer this place being verie prejudicall to their nauigation caused a
in Iulie some say he was poisoned Death of the Prince of Spain others write that he was strangled by foure slaues He was buried in the Monasterie of S. Dominike the royall at Madrid whereas the king D. Pedro the cruel had beene interred Peter Mathew in his French Historie writing of the life and death of king Philip the second he sets downe a formall proceeding of the father against his Sonne in this action the which for that this subiect is so rare and memorable I haue thoght good also to insert After the Princes restra int◠Mathews vpon the death of Prince Charles as wee haue saied the king saith hee propounded to his Councel of conscience what punishment a kings son deserued that had made leagues against his estates and conspired against his fathers life and whether hee might be called in question His Councell laied two remedies before him both iust and possible the one of grace and the other of Iustice and punishment shewing him the difference betwixt the mercie of a father and the sinceritie of a king saying that if by his clemencie he did pardon them which loued him not hee must of force pardon that creature which should be most deare vnto him They desired him to imitate the emperour Charlemaigne who imputed the first conspiracie of his Sonne Pepin against him to the follies of youth for the second he confined him into a Monasterie protesting that he was a father not a king nor a iudge against his Sonne The king answered that by the law of nature he loued his Son better than himselfe but by the law of God the good and safetie of his subiects was to be preferred Moreouer hee demanded if knowing the miseries which the impunitie of his Sonnes offences would breed whether he might with a safe conscience pardon him and not be guiltie of these miseries Whereat his Diuines shrunke in their shoulders and with teares in their eies said that the safetie and health of his subiects ought to be dearer vnto him than his sonnes and that hee ought to pardon offences but such crimes should bee supprest as abhominable monsters Hereupon the king committed his Sonne to the censure of the Inquisitors commending them not to respect his authoritie no more than the meanest within his kingdome and to regard the qualitie of his Sonne as if he were borne a king making no distinction thereof with the partie accused vntill they found that the excesse of his offence would no more admit of this consideration remembring that they carried in their soules a liuelie image of the king which had iudged Angels and should without distinction iudge kings and the Sonnes of kings like vnto other men referring al vnto their consciences and discharging his owne The Inquisitors Iudgement of the inquisitors against the Prince of Spain for that he was charged to haue practised with Castillion Admirall of France the prince of Orange and other enemies of the Romish◠Religion declared him an heretike and for that hee had conspired against his fathers life they condemned him to die The king was his accuser and the Inquisitors his iudges but the sentence was signed by the king which done they presented many kinds of death in picture vnto the prince to make choise of the easiest In the end he demanded if there were no pitie in his father to pardon him no fauour in his Councell for a Prince of Spaine nor any wisdome to excuse the follies of his youth when as they told him that his death was determined could not be reuoked and that all the fauour was in the choise of the easiest death hee said that they might put him to what death they pleased that there was no choise of any death seeing that they could not giue him that which Caesar held to be the best These words deliuered with passion were followed with a thousand imprecations against his fortune against the inhumanity of his father and the crueltie of the Inquisition repeating these words often O miserable Sonne of a more miserable father He had some daies giuen him to prepare himselfe for death 1568 One morning foure slaues entred into his chamber who awaking him put him in mind of his last houre and gaue him some time to prepare himselfe vnto God He start vp suddenly and fled to the bed post but two of them held his armes and the third his feet and the fourth strangled him with a cord of silk Many hold that he died of letting blod his feet being put in warm water But Campana in the life of Philip 2 writes that being in prison he fel verie sick by reason of his disordred diet and drinking too much cold water wherewith his stomack grew so weake as he could not digest any meat which the Phisitions could not helpe so as hee died as he affirms of this sicknes verie religiously and penitenly to the great griefe of the king the whol state moreouer he writes that the king being much perplexed for this great losse retired himselfe into his chamber with two seruants wold not giue any audience then for many daies into the monasterie of S. Ierosme a mile without the town sequestring himself of al affairs writing only to princes potentates causing his secretaries to write vnto all his realms states of the death of his deare only son Thus writers discourse diuersly of the death of this Prince the which I leaue to the iuditious Reader to beleeue what he shall thinke most probable Within foure months after the death of the Prince D. Carlo Death of the queen of Spain the Queene D. Isabella his mother in law died also being broght in bed of her third child before her time the Phisitiōs hauing ignorātly caused her to take too much Phisick fering some other infirmitie this was the brute of the court of Spain But in France they had reason to think that the life of this princesse was shortned like vnto that of D. Charles by some notable malice by the same instruments For they to whom D. Isabella did belong in bloud had been verie carefull to auer the causes maner of her death but not so resolute to call it in question as Clouis sons were to reuenge the iniurie done vnto their Sister in Spaine where she also had beene maried As for the Prince Turkett it was verie cōmon in Spain that the great hatred the king bate him grew rather from the suggestions and reports of others than from his own misdeeds for by nature he was neither giuen to any odious vices Disposition of the prince D. Charles neither was he of so harsh and sower a disposition as commonly great men of that coūtrie be It is true that D. Charles kept his grauitie to courtiers that he shewed himselfe verie ambitious too desirous to mannage affaires and to be imploied and was giuen to some kindes of pleasures Such as would excuse him said
that it was seemly and befitting his ranke to be graue being the son of so great a king sworn prince and acknowledged for successor to such rich and great estates and also that it is the first lesson most recommended instruction of fathers in Spaine to their children to shew thēselues graue in their words actions that it was a cōmendable thing especially in thē that were of great houses If he were ambitious desirous of honor Ambition a vice of great men they were affections incident to princes were so necessarie in them that were to gouerne people as if any had not these motions in them they were the lesse esteemed both in Spain and elsewhere If he desired to know learne by practise how estates shold be gouerned and justice duly administred that it is a thing wherein kings children should be bred from their youth practised therein all their liues and that it is the nature of all men well bred feeling the seeds of vertue in their minds to aduance it by their actions wherein all men know that vertue doth consist And yet all these things commendable in other men were blamed in Prince Charles by them who it may be would not haue their misdemeanors discouered by the Infant of the house Vices common to yong Noblemen As for worldlie pleasures they be said they appetites which doe commonly accompany yong noble men especially being bred vp in the idlenes of court vices which are tollerable in many of mean condition therefore were lesse strange in great men but said they there was no better means to diuert this prince from delights which are superfluous and hurtfull than to imploy him betimes in the gouernment affaires what greater bond said they had the king his father to his subiects than to fashion his onely Sonne hee that should raigne after to command wel to make him knowe both by reason and experience what the duetie of a king is both to God and men that they be not as dum Idols among their Councellers hauing not iudgement to discerne the good from the bad The thing wherein the Prince was most to be blamed was an inconsiderate rashnesse to attaine vnto his intentions and could not obserue time nor fit occasions to make his poursuit The which they thought proceeded onely from the heat of youth which might easily haue been corrected by conuersing with men of state if hee had beene accompanied by some men of respect wise and willing to moderate these fumes which did rise through the heat of youth And they complained that the meanes that might haue made D. Charles a vertuous Prince were hindred by the practises of the kings bad Councellors who also for his part had shewed himselfe too credulous in the end blind in that action by some secret iudgement of God These were the ordinarie reasons of temperate spirits who thought affaires of state might well be managed and not stray from pietie nor humanity Adding that admit the Prince D. Charles had bin found inflexible to all proofes of reason so as hee had been held incapable to raigne yet should they not haue taken away his life That there were Monasteries in Spaine whether they might haue sequestred him and sought by the conuersation of some good religious men to draw him to a contempt of worldlie greatnesse which perisheth and to the contemplation of heauenly things and the life to come whereof both Spaine and other Countries could furnish the like examples But the Councell of Spaine consisting of Clergie men and secular Considerations of the Councell of Spaine did not like of these old maximes in matters of consequence and especially they that had more particular knowledge of that which past in the kings house did greatly apprehend what this tryumphant crowne would come vnto if king Philip dying it should fall into the hands of such a man as D. Charles his Sonne was whom they held to bee vnable to vndergoe so great a burthen there was great probabilitie that this prince had both his bodie his spirits weakened since his fall at Alcala of Henares whether hee was gone to pay a vow after a long quarten ague by which fall his braine was somewhat crazed so as his iudgement did sometimes faile him not being able to containe himself with the respect which he ought vnto the king and to them that had the honour to be of his Councell Moreouer D. Charles prince of Spaine vnable for women whether it were by accident or by some defect of nature the facultie of generation was in a maner quencht in him so as he was held vnable for women the which did also import the state All these things gaue a great apprehension to the chiefe of the kings Councel being guided by worldlie wisdome the which could not suggest a better expedient than to be rid of him and to find out some fit meanes to effect it It is certaine that the beginning of the kings hatred to his sonne was throgh jealousie of State taking an occasion for that the Prince seemed verie desirous to goe from Court and to bee imployed in forein expeditions at the least to accompany them that were sent with charges to the end said he that hee might learne Whereupon they presently made D. Charles a monster of ambition who would presently seaze vpon the Prouinces and take away the kings crown life to raigne yet on the other side they taxed him that he was dull and wanted iudgement contradicting thēselues for such actions are not attempted by fooles and madmen the which the king should haue duely considered but not doing it he did blemish his house with the most fatal misfortune that could happen vnto it for he did so readily receiue these suspitions and did so graue them in his heart as he detested his Son he neuer saw him but he sent him away with sower vsage and threats and that which did most trouble the Prince some of the Councellors and mignons of court presumed in imitation of the father to contemne him Zeale inconsiderat of the prince D. Charles He gaue them a great aduantage ouer him for that when as the Marques of Berghen the Lord of Montigny came to court being sent frō the estates of the Low-countries to present their petition vnto the king touching the breach of their priuiledges by the Cardinall of Granuelle hee became a solicitor for thē being moued as he said with the zeale of Iustice and hatred of ciuil wars which hee foresaw and detested blaming them openly which persuaded the king and his Councel thereunto saying that they were practises of insatiable and cruel vultures who would gorge themselues with the losse of the kings subiects By these free speeches vsed often when as they treated of the warre of Flanders and against the Moores of Granado whereas religion was made the pretext at the poursuit by authority of the Inquisition D.
Charles made himselfe odious to them that were the motiues giuing them great meanes to confirme the king in the opinion wherewith they had seasoned him that he sought all meanes to trouble the state to make himselfe pleasing vnto the Netherlanders that he might haue a refuge there and by that means begin to make a breach in the Crowne of Spain adding with all to season their imputations that he was a fauourer of Heretikes so as hee was sharply and disdainfully reprehended and namely by the Inquisitors Inquisitors sharp persecutors of Prince Charles the which did wonderfully incense him so as beeing vanquished with impacience and griefe he presumed one day to enter boldly into the priuy Councell chamber with admiration of all them that were there but especially of the king who did preside for he feared to see or heare some impertinencie from his Sonne in that place where he neuer had accesse nor was not then called Hee demaunded of him with a feuere countenance what hee had to say and what had moued him to come thither It is said he my Lord to beseech you to giue me leaue to aske you one thing and that it will please you to satisfie me before the lords that are here present The king who feared to heare some importune curiositie sought to dismisse him instantly telling him that hee had other places to heare him and that hee should retire for that time But the prince insisted saying that it was onely to know if he tooke him for his Sonne and lawfull successour what demands of a Sonne are yours said the king Vertuous 〈◊〉 of a Son to a father yea you are my sonne and depart in the name of God Seeing then replyed the Prince that I am your sonne and that by nature I shall one day succeed you in the gouernment of your realmes I beseech you take it not in ill part if in this honourable assemblie I let you vnderstand that I haue not yet found that you haue thought of my future condition for you bred me vp as a stranger giuing me neither cause nor means to bee instructed in matters of gouernment or justice importing the good of your subiects hauing not yet libertie being of this age to come where it is treated nor to conuerse with such men as you imploy who rather seeke to estrange me which giues me iust cause to complaine vnto you and to beseech you my Lord to consider thereon and to excuse mee and then hee departed Hee was then full two and twentie yeares old This action ministred matter of discourse to them of the Councell whereas there was not good concluded for Prince Charles for that the opinions of his enemies which were the greatest number swaied it and the king continued in his conceit that his Sonne was a franticke young man without iudgement and that hee had an intent to inuade some Countrie to put all into Combustion for which cause hee desired to be imployed The Prince not content to haue made this had triall of his fathers inclination towards him Speech of the Prince to the Duke of Alba. hee continued his course hearing that the duke of Alba had beene appointed to goe to bee gouernour of the Low-Countries for hauing sent for him hee told him that hee desired nothing more than to goe from Court intreating him instantly to assist him in so honourable and reasonable a desire and to get leaue from the king that hee might goe with him whome hee did reuerence as a great Commander in the warre and one of the greatest statesmen in the world in whose Schole he should thinke himselfe happie to take instruction The Duke vsing many complements seemed also to desire it saying that he could not receiue a greater honour than to commaund vnder him in that troublesome charge where hee might assure himselfe of his humble seruice and assistance yet hee gaue him some admonitions knowing well how the king stood affected towards him wherewith hee was discontented This being auoided for the Duke of Alba what shew soeuer hee made had no will to be troubled with such a Scholer hee adrest himselfe a while after to increase his miseries to D. Iohn of Austria his vncle who it may bee had more ambition in his head than he to whose designes which were great D. Iohn de Austria contrarie to Prince Charles those of the Prince D. Charles must needs bee preiudiciall yet hee discouered himselfe freely vnto him being Generall at Sea saying that hee would steale away and passe with the Gallies into Italie persuading D. Iohn to assist him but hee deceiued him for hee presently aduertised the king which made him to cause him to bee watcht and his actions to bee obserued But behold the Queene was ingaged in these miseries The prince in all his afflictions had often recourse vnto his mother in law who being mild and courteous did willingly heare his complaints did pittie him comfort him and sought by all meanes to reuiue his hopes persuading him to vanquish his passions and to yeeld vnto the rigour and choler of the king his father and to let time moderate them with patience the which past not from the Queene without some free inuectiues after the French maner against them that were enemies to her and to the Prince threatning one day to be reuenged on them that were authors of of her câ—osses and namely against D. Ruy Gomes and a Confessor of the kings who possest him aboue all others and were the chiefe practisers of these Tragedies The which was reported vnto them for they had spies euen in the Queenes Cabinet by whom they were aduertised and the king by them of all the speeches which past betwixt the prince and her They fearing that by the force of coninguall loue Practises of the court of Spaine shee should put some consideration into the kings heart by the which hee might bee moued to examine this businesse with iudgement and that discouering their bad offices hee should take reuenge they resolued to presse the princes ruine and to draw the Queene into the same hatred that the king had conceiued against the prince his Sonne These men wrought so by their practised and coloured reports as they drew that heart alreadie vlcered into a deadlieiealousie of his wife slandering her with loossnesse adding that crime to the impression which they had giuen him that she fauoured the princes designs tending to open rebellion against God the king Moreouer to omit no imposture which might serue to transport this king beyond the bounds of humanitie and reason they let him vnderstand that by the reports of Phisitions and women attendants vnto his Confessor who made relation and to whose words he gaue great credit there appeared on the bodie of this Princesse certaine markes and spots which shewed an impuritie and corruption of the bloud which might infect the kings person if hee did accompany with her and so disperse it selfe into
all the royall familie which was to be auoided All which passions together Inquisitors chiefe of the Councell of Spaine were of such force with the king as he beleeued the Inquisitors without whose aduice there is nothing of importance done in Spaine and others which were of that Councel persuading him that it was lawfull expedient to make away the prince his son and the Queene his wife and the child shee went with which they held to be a son but it proued a daughter whereof they caused her to be deliuered with drinks This Historie was thus reported to queene Catherine dowager of France mother to D. Isabella by such as she had imploied to vnderstād the truth therof by some which had serued the prince D. Charles when he was committed to prison who retyring themselues into France she would heare The suspition the king had of the loyaltie of queene Isabell his wife was not for the prince his Son as many haue beleeued for he was as wee haue said insufficient for women And although he would be idle in speech and that there were found among his papers some notes of his owne hand touching that subiect yet carnall pleasures were the least of his desires and as for the Queene there was nothing more modest in Spain by the report of Spaniards themselues who haue written bookes But it hath beene verified by credible informations that her ill-willers which sought her ruin made vse of the notable malice of a French gentlewoman one of those which was suffered to stay with her when as soone after her comming into the countrie they did order her houshold and limit her traine Treacherie a diuelish reuenge They say that this vnworthie woman for that the Queene had giuen away a place which was void to one of her companions hauing promised it vnto her to be reuenged of her Mistres had giuen it out that she had been indiscreetly and scandalously familiar with the Marquesse of Poza who according to the custome of Spain termed himselfe seruant in shew to her that had bene preferred before her This comming to the kings eares was easily beleeued for hee was alreadie in some doubt hee beeing informed by some wayward spirits that this Marquesse who was of the house of Rojas being a gallant knight did talke more familiarly vnto the queen than any other entertained her with pleasant discourses whereat shee did laugh after the maner of France more freely than it seemed fit for their Spanish grauitie This wound being now again toucht the king sought an occasion to haue this Marquesse apprehended commanding him to keepe his house being in Madrid where going one night forth to visit his mother and an vncle of his that was a bishop retyring verie late home in a night-gowne and slippers being accompanied by two pages which carried torches before him he was set vpon by men vnknown and slaine vpon the place There were diuers opinions concerning this murther but most thoght it was done by the kings secret commaundement Death of the Marquesse of Poza although hee seemed to bee much offended For there being a great sum of money promised by proclamation to them that should discouer the authours and doers of this murther there were many bils set vp in the Portugall tongue declaring that it was the king himselfe which had caused the Marquesse of Poza to be slaine challenging him by way of mockerie to pay the money which hee had promised but they had not set to their names Hereupon there was great search made and some Innocents taken and so cruelly tortured as they died being onely suspected for that they were Portugals The Queene soone after the death of the Prince D. Charles began to find herselfe ill with accidents and apparent signes of poison whereof notwithstanding shee did in no sort doubt but tooke light remedies as one that was with child by the order of such as had bin accustomed to giue her phisick The businesse proceeding slowly contrarie to that which they expected the king hauing one night discoursed long with her touching her infirmitie hee told her plainly that she must take some strong purgation and that his Phisitions who by his commandement did looke vnto her had told him that they despaired of her life if she tooke no other phisicked than that she vsed But as she tooke no delight to change her vsuall maner nor to be phisicked by any other than her owne trusting aboue all others in an Apothecarie of hers borne at Blois she excused her selfe vpon her being with childe saying that shee thought it was a Sonne for that shee found herselfe otherwise disposed then she had beene and that they must consider well thereon But being much prest by the king shee said vnto him that shee would doe what hee pleased not thinking that what they intended was so readie But earely the next day in the morning they brought her a drinke a bole and tablets all of one composition as they said but so varied in form to the end she might take that which was least distastfull vnto her She tooke the poison not distrusting any thing vntill she felt her selfe opprest with great pangs which made her be deliuered of a daughter that was some fiue moneths olde after which shee had vomitings and strange voidings which quencht all the force and vigour that remained in her Being neere her end the king came to visit her in a mourning weed seeming to be much afflicted whome she comforted and among other words shee said vnto him That shee reioyced that she was going to a quiet kingdome Speech of the Queen D. Isabell dying to the king not subiect to alteration as worldlie states be that shee did not craue pardon of him knowing in her conscience that shee had neuer willingly offended him She recommended her wiating women and some French officers whom shee had not meanes to recompence for the seruices they had done her and in the end of October on Saint Francis eue she dyed Christian like She was lamented of all Spaine where they did beleeue that this Princesse was a Saint she was assisted in her sickenesse for matters of conscience by the Cardinall of Espinosa Inquisitor generall D. Bernard of Fresueda bishop of Cuenca the kings Confessor Frier Dominicke de Chauas another of the kings Confessors who had also beene to the prince D. Charles and others She was interred in the Monasterie of las Descalsas built at Madrid by the Infanta D. Ioane Mother to D. Sebastian king of Portugall The Gentlewoman which had slaundred her and was the cause of her misfortune was married in the Countrie and died there the lady of honour serued her daughter D. Isabella Clara Eugenia the rest were sent backe into France from whome they vnderstood these particularities A notable example of the practises of Princes Courts of the vanitie and instabilitie of worldlie greatnesse and of the miseries wherein kings plunge themselues by suspitions
they had a joyfull entrie made them The head of Aben Aboo was put in a cage of yron and set ouer the citie gate which lookes towards the Alpuxarres The bodie being quartered was hung vpon the high-wayes Troubles of the Moors specified After which there was not any Moore found to make head all layed aside armes and submitted themselues to the kings mercie according to the generall pardon which was graunted to Francis Barrero But they were all drawne out of the mountaines and the townes of Granado and thereabouts and sent into plaine countries and more accessible to inhabit as the Emperour Traian did with the auncient Spaniards who were accustomed to rebell often vpon the assurance of their townes and castles built vpon the edge of the mountaines the which he caused to be rased and commanded by an Edict that they should not build any more but in the plaines Thus ended the warre of the Moores of Granado in Nouember 1570 hauing continued neere two yeares verie daungerous and difficult being rashly caused by the ill vsage of them that they call old Christians in Spaine by the importune pursuits of the Clergie and Inquisition and by the bad administration of justice and insolencie of the ministers there of and no lesse inconsiderately entertained by the impatiencie of the Moores and augmented by their obstinacie and ignorance which suggested wicked and monstrous conceptions The charge and losse was great for there was aboue fiue millions of crownes of the kings treasure spent in this warre The interest of priuat men and the spoyle and vnpeopling of the countrey was inestimable in the which aboue thirtie thousand Christians lost their liues As for the Moores that were slaine of all ages and sexes the number cannot be saied for a great realme might haue beene peopled therewith If they had been intreated with more mildnesse and humanitie without doubt they might easily haue kept them in obedience and by little and little might haue made them leaue that which was vnpleasing or scandalous in their manner of liuing and as for religion they should bee instructed with more care and charitie causing that injurious contempt which is ordinarie in Spaine and other places of them that are newly come to the knowledge of Iesus Christ to cease being vnpleasing vnto God King Philip being somewhat freed from cares by the end of this warre with the Moores of Granado hee would haue his mariage consummated with Anne of Austira Mariage of king Philip with his neece his neece daughter to his sister and to the Emperour Maximilian for the which he obtained a dispensation from the Pope according to the vse of that holy Church She past through the Low Countries and was receiued by the duke of Alba at Nymeghen with great honour who conducted her to Brussels and so to Flessingue where shee imbarked in October and within eight dayes arriued happily in Biscaie being accompanied by the Archdukes Albert and Wenceslaus her brethren being verie young Shee was receiued there by the cardinall of Seuille whom the king had sent thither to doe that office The king entertained her at Segouia with that state that was befitting the greatnesse then passing on to Madrid whereas the widow Queene of Portugall met them they were maried with great solemnitie The king of Spaine as wee haue said was solicited to enter-into league with the Pope and the Venetians against whom Selym the great Turke picking a quarell had declared warre And for that the danger of this warre required aid the Pope sent a Nuntio into Spaine which was Lewis Torres clerke of the chamber with speciall order from him to draw the king into this league but aboue all to craue the assistance of his gallies for that present yeare that being ioyned with them of Venice they might goe and make head against that mightie fleet which the Turke had sent to sea The king knowing how much it did import himselfe and the whole state of Christendome King of 〈◊〉 sends his 〈◊〉 to assist the â—â—netions being moued with many speciall considerations hee graunted his gallies which were then readie in Italie Wherefore he sent a speciall commission to Iohn Andrew Doria That according to the Popes pleasure he should go as head of those gallies to Messina but he gaue him no direction that hee should goe from thence to Corfu to ioyne with the Venetian armie and with the Popes gallies which were commaunded by Mars Anthonie Colonna and that hee should leaue the commaund of all vnto Colonna being lent by the king vnto his Holinesse the which being not well specified was a great prejudice to the armie that yeare But the businesse of the league being treated of in the kings Councell with great deliberation was not so easily concluded notwithstanding that Torres and Leonardo Donata a Senator of great worth sent from the State of Venice into Spaine did solicite it verie earnestly but the importance of the businesse the ordinarie disagreement which is found in all Councels consisting of men of diuers complexions and the naturall slownesse of that nation made those embassadours to spend many monethes in vaine and did somewhat coole the ardent desire the king had to satisfie the Pope and that Commonweale as he did afterwards shew â—y the effects But to come to the cause of this warre The Turke had sent a Chaous to the Venetians that they should without delay deliuer vnto him the island of Cypres which did belong vnto him as hauing succeeded to the rights of the Emperours of Constantinople the kings of Ierusalem and of the auncient kings of Syria and Aegypt the which said hee they had gotten away Warre 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 against the â—â—netians The which hauing refused he denounced war against them wherein they had great difficulties being surprised for that it was before the succours â—ame which they had begged from the king of Spaine the Pope and other princes who performed not their promises but verie late after the losse of Nicosia and all they had in that island euerie one selling the succours which hee had promised in balancing the interest they had to oppose against the Turke and seeking to contribute with some aduantage for his owne particular But the next yeare there was a league made as you shall heare by the which D. Iohn of Austria the kings brother was chosen to be Generall of the confederates armie against the Turke The enterprise which the Turke made vpon Cypres and the battell at sea which happened vpon this occasion is memorable and merits a particular relation in this historie of Spaine for that the power and meanes of king Philip did much auaile and D. Iohn of Austira his brother had the honour to be Generall of the armie at sea and woon a famous victorie The island of Cypres was in truth a remainder of the Empire of Constantinople Cypres an island and a realme and of the realme of Ierusalem erected by the French
were D. Michel de Moncado D. Bernardin de Cardines and Salazar Captaine of the Citadell of Palermo in the middest were D. Francis Zapate and Lewis Carrillo and in the poupe D. Iohn with the great Commaunder of Castille the Earle of Plego D. Lewis de Cordoua Roderigo de Benauides D. Iohn de Guzman D. Philip de Heredia Ruy Dias de Mendosa and others In Aly Bassas galley were foure hundred Ianisaries shot and some Archers tryed men who fought verie valiantly against D. Iohns Spaniards who entred twice into the Turkes Admirall and were valiantly repulst by them Aly being succoured by diuers others gallies which were about him but such was the resolution of the Christians as they became masters thereof Marc Antonio Colonna arriuing in whose galley was the Commander Romeias who wanted neither iudgement nor courage Aly Bassa was slaine and in a maner all that were in his galley his head was cut from his bodie and presented vnto D. Iohn who caused it to bee set vpon the end of a pike for a spectacle to encourage the Christians to pursue the victorie and to daunt the Turkes who began then to faint Iohn Andrew Doria was also Victor on his part but some said that hee might haue done better if hee had list for hee suffered Vluccialy to escape In these actions there is no man troubled but such as are in them the rest speake at pleasure The most furious combat was in the left wing of the armie whereas the Proueditor Barbarigo commaunded who left scarce any one of the enemies gallies but was broken sunk or taken This wise and valiant Captaine was shot into the eye with an arrow whereof hee dyed Portau Bassa fled away in a boat seeing Aly slaine and the battell lost Caracossa Gouernour of Valona a famous Pyrat was slaine by Honorat Gaietan Captaine of one of the Popes Gallies The valour of Martin de Padille was great who with his onely galley tooke three of the enemies It was an horrible spectacle to see the Sea dyed with bloud full of dead Carkasses and peeces of gallies Many sought to runne themselues on gronnd but they were preuented by the Venetian gallies many Turkes cast themselues into the Sea thinking to saue their liues by swimming but they fainted and perished before they got to land It was the greatest victorie that had beene at Sea in many ages Number of the dead The battell continued eighteene houres wherein they spent some part of the night there died about fiue and twentie thousand Turkes and almost all the Commaunders others write that there were fifteene thousand Turkes slaine and seuen thousand Christian and some write thirteene thousand There were taken and carried away one hundred and seuenteene gallies and thirteene Galleots and many were sunke the number whereof was vnknowne there were some thirtie and nine gallies galleots and foists which escaped and came to Lepanto which relikes Vluccialy had charge to conduct to Constantinople yet they were so ill handled as hee was faine to leaue sixe of them behind They tooke one hundred and seuenteene Canons and two hundred fiftie and eight small peeces of Ordnance some number three thousand eight hundred fortie and sixe prisoners and some 5000 among which were the two Sons of Aly Bassa Sirocco gouernor of Negropont was taken but he was so wounded as he died soone after his wife who was exceeding faire was also taken prisoner There were 15000 Christian slaues set at libertie The Christians besides priuat men lost 14 Captaines of gallies and sixty knights of Malta and aboue eight thousand that were hurt of men of name there were slaine Augustin Barbarigo the Prouiditor with fifteene other gentlemen of Venice D. Bernardin de Cardine a Spaniard Horatio and Virginio Vrsini with diuers others and of wounded D. Iohn himselfe the Generall Veniero Paul Iourdain Vrsini the earle of Sancta Fiora Troilo Saâ—elli and Thomas de Medicis They found in Alys galley two and twentie thousand peeces of gold called Soldamini and in that of Caracossa forty thousand The whole prey was diuided at Port Caligiero some write at Corfu to euerie one of the confederates according to the rate the king of Spaine had of six parts three the state of Venice two and the Pope one and all the captaines and souldiers were commended and rewarded for their good seruice After which D. Iohn Marc Antonio Colonna and D. Iohn Andrew Doria retyred to Messina whereas they found that the Marquesse of Pescara the Viceroy was newly dead hauing frequented women too much Marc Antonio Colonna went to Rome the great Commaunder of Castille with him to treat with the Pope touching the next yeres seruice for the league and to goe to his gouernment of the duchie of Milan which the king had giuen him after the death of the duke of Albuquerque This victorie was wonne the seuenth of October 1571 without any further poursuit for the opinions of the commanders depending of sundrie masters were diuers and also for that the season of the yeare was too farre spent The duke of Alba being incensed against the Queene of England Duke of Alba sends to treat with the queene of England for that she had staied his money and as hee thought fauoured the Rebels of the Netherlands vnder hand he studied how to crosse her and to cause some troubles in her Countrie and to giue the better forme to that which had been begun by his practises hee sent Chiapin Vitelli vnder colour to treat with her of the composition of reprisals and restitution of that which had beene taken from king Philips subiects but hee gaue him secret instructions against that state if hee might conueniently effect them There was no meanes to come to any accompt for the spoiles which were taken by the English from any of the king of Spaines subiects or adherents for that they were either wasted by priuat men or else the truth could not be verified Wherefore Vitelli was sent backe with good words and could doe nothing in that respect And as for the enterprises whereof hee had charge to conferre with certaine Noble men discontented with the present gouernment hee could not worke any thing for during his aboad in England hee was carefully obserued yet the Pope had his Spies and Negotiators in the countrie and did solicite king Philip to help to depriue the queen both of her crowne and life and that the Roman Catholikes and such as vnder that pretext desired innouations might be the Masters To effect this they had need both of men and money but especially of a stranger to bee their leader such a one as the duke of Alba whome they held to be fitter than any other The king whither through importunitie or willingly being full of other affaires yeelded and it happened that Chiapin Vitelli after his returne from England comming into Spaine to craue leaue of the king for that he was called into Italie by some princes vnto whome
hee was bound was stayed and sent backe into Flanders with instructions to the duke of Alba to entertaine the practises of the malecontents of England but this froward and disdainfull man Duke of Medina Celâ— sent to succeede the Duke of Alba in the lowe Contries being incensed for that they had refused him the gouernment of the Netherlands for D. Frederic his sonne and that the duke of Medina Celi was sent to succeed him he contemned and ouer-threw all that practise where without doubt he might haue done much harme Newes being come to Flesingue that the duke of Medina Cell 1572 was arriued neere vnto Ostend with forty vessels they sent forth twelue Ships of warre who tooke diuers of them Duke of Medina refuseth the gouernment of Flanders and the duke was forced with twelue more to fly to land in a cocke boat Hee thought at his comming thither that all troubles had beene pacified but seeing that there was more confusion than euer and greater ruines than hee could repaire he excused himselfe for not accepting the gouernment and demanded leaue to returne the which was some dishonour to the duke of Alba. This yeare the king of Spaine being iealous of the French king least hee should aid his subiects of the Netherlands was verie irresolute in giuing aid vnto the league Difficulties in pursuing the victorie against the Turke his Ministers in Italie propounding new enterprises in Afrike as well for the hope which the king of Tunis gaue them as to free the coast of Spaine from that neast of Pyrats The which did much distast the Pope hee beeing verie desirous to see some better fruits of their victorie and that the league might continue inuiolably with the like conditions that it was made Whereupon the kings Ministers were forced to discouer vnto his Holinesse the feare they had of the French least they should countenance his subiects in the Low Countries but the Pope being assured of the contrarie by the French king hee grew discontented against the Spaniards as if they had inuented it to reape all the benefit they could of that warre transporting it into Afrike notwithstanding the iealousie increased and although they made prouision of all sides to send forth a mighty armie yet they proceeded coldly and found many delaies Pope Pius being newly dead although the Pope did shew himselfe very desirous to maintaine the league and did solicit it earnestly yet it required much time and the Spaniards being discontented that they could not draw the armie against some places in Afrike from whence they receiued great annoyance were slowe in execution this yere Yet after many delaies D. Iohn general of the league could not auoid it but granted two twenty gallies to the confederats and sixe thousand foot to be distributed among their gallies himselfe remaining at Messina with the rest of the armie to succour where his Majesties occasions should require if the French should shew themselues enemies There parted then from Messina Marc Antonio Colonna with the gallies of the Church and the knight Gil d' Andrada Fâ—scarin Generall for the Venetiens whome D. Iohn had made Commaunder of the king of Spaines two and twenty gallies and being ioyned at Corfu with Iames Foscarin who was newly made general for the State of Venice Veniero being dismist in fauor of D. Iohn they thoght to haue some certain intelligence of the enemies fleet being come forth vnder the coÌ„mand of Vluccialy who was much made of esteemed by Selim for those poore spoiles which he got of the knights of Malta being a signe that hee had fought and vanquished although his companions in the battel had bin defeated and forced to flie who like a politik couragious Captaine did so solicit new prouisions of an armie shewing that the losse was not so great as the amazed multitude did esteeme it as hee put his Lord in better hope Number of the Turkes Armie Hauing drawne all his forces together he had a fleet of two hundred gallies galleots and foists with fiue galleasses with the which they sailed towards Maluagia The general Colonna who in the absence of D. Iohn held the first place Foscarin hearing where the enemy was after consultation they went to fight with him hauing 140 gallies 23 ships six galleasses and thirty smaller barkes descouering them as they parted from Dragoniere but for that the wind was contrarie they could make no vse of their galleasses which kept them from fighting But Vluccialys fleet being more in number than in force he thought it sufficient to keep the enemie that yeare from attempting any matter of importance and not to hazard a battell and therefore still in his retreat he made a shew as if he wold fight with which art he fled from them with reputation At that time D. Iohn had a resolute answere from the Catholike king that he might ioine with the army of the league with all his forces and attempt some thing against the Turke what they should thinke most fit whereof hee had aduertised the Generals at Corfu at such time as they had resolued to goe and affront the enemie so as they thought it not fit to stay and attend him as hee desired But Vluccialy beeing retyred and the Generalls being come to Capsali vnder Cerigo there they had letters from D. Iohn who called them backe to Zante and then to Corfu whether after many difficulties they brought the armie but D. Iohn would not willingly free the generals especially Colonna for that they had not attended him whereupon their resolutions against the enemie fell out crosly but Foscarin and others laboured by all meanes to pacifie that disdaine and they made a new resolution to goe against the enemies fleet which they vnderstood lay in the port of Nauarino and some vnder Modone The Christians had sayled as farre as Striuali when as D. Iohn de Cardone being sent to discouer the enemie gaue them that aduice which made them resolue to hasten their voyage that night so as they might bee vpon the enemie before day the which was better deuised than executed for they arriued so late as being first discouered by the Turkes they might retire with all their fleet vnder the fort of Modone and defend themselues long from the Christians armie who sought by diuers meanes but alwaies in vaine to draw them out of the fort to fight They resolued for that they would not remaine there in vaine to beseege the Castle of Nauarino a place of fame hauing giuen the charge thereof to the prince of Parma but with weake prouisions where hee preuailed nothing they beeing soone relieued by land with many horse and foot by the garrisons thereabouts Hauing staied in those seas some daies being in October and fearing an Autumne storme and the kings Gallies beginning to want biscuit they were constrained to depart the which did much discontent the Ministers of the State of Venice for that they had
King Philips desire which was to vnite the Crowne of Portugues to that of Castile in what sort soeuer he sent Christopher de Mora a Portugall bredde vp in Castile to reside there with the title of an agent onely who spared no paines cost nor presents to pourchase friends to his Master But the better to assure his poursute he was aduised in Castile to send some man of qualitie vnto the king Don Henry with the title of Ambassadour the which the King of Spaine had till then forborne to do for that he thought he shold thereby preiudice the right which he pretended from the death of Don Sebastian if hee did by this act acknowledge him for King of Portugall in sending an Ambassador vnto him There was chosen to this charge Don Pedro Giron Duke of Osuna after the resolution taken by the King Don Henry in an assembly of the Estates of the Realme touching the nomination of his successor which was That the King would not name any one at that present but might do it in time by the aduice of the Iudges assigned by the Estates and in the meane time to preuent all inconueniences that might happen if the King should dye suddenly beeing very old there should be a rowle made of fifteen of the chief and worthiest men among the Nobilitie of the which the King should choose fiue who should be after him Gouernors of the State Proceeding for the succession of Portugal vntill the Iudges had determined who shold be the true successor to the Crown in case the king had not named one and that the fiue thus chosen by him should be kept secret during his life and to examine the rights of euery one of the Pretendants and to iudge with the King being aliue and sitting in his Estates or after his decease in case there were no sentence giuen there should bee another rowle made of foure and twenty Doctors and men of State of the which the king should choose eleuen Iudges which should make a royall Chamber to that end and it was decreed that all the sayd Pretendants should bee cited and adiourned to appeare or their Ambassadors or Agents before the sayd Chamber there to produce their rights and pretensions and to be heard in all that they would say and alledge to the end they might make report Pretendants to the Crowne of Portugall and proceed to the nomination The Pretendants were Don Philip King of Spaine Don Anthony Prior of Crato Donna Catherina of Portugall mother to D. Theodosia of Bragança Rainucio Farnese son to her sister D. Maria of Portugal both beeing daughters to the Infant Don Edward and Emanuel Philebert Duke of Sauoy borne of Donna Beatrix of Portugall all these deriuing their rights from Don Emanuel King of Portugall moreouer there was Catherine de Medicis the French Queen the Pope but especially the realme and states of Portugall Don Philip was borne of D. Izabella eldest daughter to Don Emanuel the Duke of Sauoy was sonne to D. Beatrix second daughter to the sayd King Don Anthonie was issued from the Infant Don Lewis who was also sonne to king Emanuel but Don Anthony was base yet he maintained that he had a sentence for his legitimation The Duchesse of Bragança was daughter to the Infant D. Edward who was also sonne to King Emanuel but Rainucio Farnese was issued from Mary the eldest daughter of the sayd Don Edward As for the Queene mother of France Queene mothers title to Portugal she fetched her pretensions farther off saying that the Kings which had raigned in Portugall since Don Alphonso the third brother to Don Sancho Capello had beene vsurpers of that Realme the race beeing base and proceeding from an vnlawfull coniunction for that they say Don Alphonso being married in France with the Countesse of Bullen by whom he had one sonne named Robert from whome the Pretendant was descended he had left the sayd Countesse to marrie another wife in her life time which was Donna Beatrix of Castile and that from this vnlawfull marriage all the Kings were issued which had held the Realme vnto that day Popes title to Portugal The Pope pretended it to be a fee saying that the Realme of Portugall was a fee of the Church and was so acknowledged by Don Alphonso Henriques the first who obtayned the title of a king who in acknowledgement had bound it to pay a certaine quantitie of markes of gold for a yearely rent and for not paying those rights the Realme was deuolued vnto the Church to dispose thereof This right was corroborated after the death of the Cardinall then raigning for that said they it was the spoyles of a Cardinal But the realme and the generall Estates pretended to haue an aduantage aboue all for that sayd they women could pretend no right in Portugall to the succession of the Crowne neither for themselues nor their descendants for they had neuer seene any women raign although it had beene often in question euen with the Castillans who had beene reiected and if they should haue any accesse or their descendaâ—ts it must be after the males before whome women haue no precedence in regard of their age the which is not considerable in fees much lesse in Soueraigne Estates Most of these Pretendants beeing cited they sent their rights titles and Pretensions the which were receyued by the sayd chamber without any difficultie but in regard of Queene Catherine de Medicis whose cause was odious and her allegations iniurious to the king then raigning and to his Predecessours the Abbot of Saint Gelais her Agent found great difficultie to haue it admitted Onely king Philip appeared not in this Chamber disclayming the Iudges that were chosen yet all the Portugals in his cause the which he sayd was so iust and cleare as it needed not any examination nor doubt hauing had consultations vppon that point in the best Vniuersities of the world as well for that which concernes right and the lawes of Realmes as for conscience and to satisfie the king Don Henry whom he did importune by his Ambassadors to name him without any other forme obserued by the Estates he sent him a coppie of the councels which many Lawyers and Diuines in Spaine had made him that other reasons beeing examined and weighed hee might not make any difficultie to name him Aboue all they had wonne father Lyon Henrique a Iesuite his Confessor who hauing first made him incline to the Dutchesse of Bragança laboured afterwards to perswade him to name king Philip for his successor The Duke of Ossuna and Christopher de Mora his Ambassador doubting that this iudiciall proceeding would not preuaile that the familiaritie of the Castillans had beene alwaies odious vnto the Portugals who detested their gouernement they had letters from the King their master to the chiefe of the Nobilitie to the Cittie of Lisbon and to the principall townes of the Realme ful of perswasiue reasons and promises concluding in the
of Portugall They sent Iohn Tello one of the bodie of the cittie of Lisbone vnder colour to assist Emanuel of Portugall his brother-in-law who did fortifie Belen and other places at the mouth of the riuer of Tagus beneath the cittie but it was to be ridde of him for he did not fauour the Castillan partie no more then Emanuel his brother-in-law Gouernors seek to dissolue the Estates and for that the Deputies of the Prouinces and townes which were at S. Iren did crosse them they sought to send them home as vnprofitable saying that after the Kings death who had called them their procurations were void and that there was not any assembly of Estates yet they were content the tenne of the said Deputies shold remaine with them to bee witnesses of their actions who should come to Setuuall a towne and port of the sea twenty miles from Lisbone whether they meant to retire themselues by reason of the plague which was crept into Almerin The Deputies on the other side maintayned that their proclamations wer still in force that the Estates were not ended and that in the busines which was now in question their assembly was more requisite then in any other occasion inuiting them againe to come vnto Saint Iren where there was not any danger of the plague the which they would not doe but went to keepe their Councell at Setuual farre from those that did obserue them beeing accompanied by the Duke of Bragança and the Ambassadours of Castile Setuual was one of those places whereof the King of Spaine desired to seize for that in holding this port he might shut vp the riuer of Lisbon and therefore hee had commanded Doâ— Aluaro de Bassaâ— Marquis of Santa Cruz his Admirall to go thither with his Fleet consisting of aboue sixtie gallies and to make some enterprise whilest that the Duke of Alba should enter by land from Badajos to Eluas and other places of that country as he did soone after the king hauing first sent Pedro Velasco Iudge of Badajos to see if with perswasiue words promises and presents he might draw the neighbour townes and places to yeeld themselues voluntarily and without force where hee behaued himselfe so discreetly as he caused D. Philip to be acknowledged for King of Portugall at Eluas Oliuença Serpa Mora Campo Maioâ—la noua Aroughez Portalegre and others The Duke of Alba coming to the army found it much wasted with sicknes being in all but 4500. Italians 3500. Germans and 3000. Spaniards of the old regiments of Italy the which the King supplyed with 7000. Besognes or new soldiers which he had leuied in Spaine after which he took a view of his army where he found about 18000. foot and 6000. horse with 25. peeces of ordinance and store of victuals and other warlike necessaries for the carriage whereof he had aboue 6000. carts and wagons The Duke of Alba was General both at sea and land in this expedition Peter de Medicis was General of the Italians being diuided into 3. regiments of the one Prosper Colonna was Colonel of the other Vincent Carrafa and of the third Charles Spinelli Ierome Earle of Lodron was Colonel of the Germans Sancho d' Auila was Marshall generall at land and Francis d' Alaua was Master of the ordinance There was no Generals of the horse for all the companies were commanded by Noblemen that were of the Kings councell but in executions Don Francis de Toledo the Dukes son should lead them With these forces the Duke of Alba past the riuer of Caya and entred into Portugall the 27. of Iune 1580. threatning such as would not acknowledge K. Philip his Master for their king Duke of Alba enters into Portagal The Deputies of the Estates which remained at S. Iren seing the king of Castile to enter the realme with an army they accused the Gouernors to haue abandoned the publike cause and declared D. Antonio defender of the Realme alone but soone after the people proclaimed him king although he excused himself D. Antonio declared defender of the realme of Portugal being content said he for that time with the title of defender yet was he forced to accept it seeing himselfe enuironed with many swords in the midst of a furious multitude cursing the Gouernors crying that he must lead them against the Castillans If D. Antonio did then somwhat want a spurre to prick him forward to the royall dignity he had afterwards more need of a bridle to curbe him not to abandon himself as he did in a time of so great confusion hauing an armed enemy in the hart of the country who wan the Nobility daily wanted neither mony nor credit which are the sinewes of war He might haue apprehended the want both of friends and mony into the which he soon fell hauing no support but the multitude and some Monks who shewed themselues in his cause not only passionat but desperate or rather mad A royaltie is held to bee so sweet a morsell and the desire to be a king is so vehement as they do willingly breake the bounds of law to deuoure it when occasion is offred without any respect yea there haue beene many who to raigne one day haue not cared to be slaine the next whereof there are some examples in the course of this History so as it is no wonder if D. Antonio who had suffred so many crosses to come to it hauing got it sought to keepe it The first error he committed was to haue caused Fernand de Pina one of the Magistrates of Lisbone to be slaine for that he spake against him and then hee suffered Suares who had committed the murther to be hanged whom he might haue saued by his authority The opinion of the Portugals is and hath beene for many yeares that the city of Lisbone is the force of a world and that whosoeuer holds it may make head against the mightiest Monarks of the earth In truth it is one of the greatest peopled cities in Europe of great traffick and wonderfully rich but a multitude of people is but a weake support and riches in the hands of priuate men in tumults when as euery man sees himselfe in danger and seekes to preserue that which he hath are not assured nor to be accompted of vnlesse they will vse violence and tyrannie which make the most lawfull kings to be hated These considerations were not regarded by Don Antonio hee must needes runne to Lisbone thinking that if all the Realme were lost Lisbone alone would restore him The bodie of the cittie and the Magistrates apprehending this hastie comming and the peoples proclamation at Saint Iren who had cryed Real Real for Don Antonio intreated Iohn Tello one of the Gouernors with Don Emanuel of Portugal as wee haue sayd to come and hinder Don Antonio's entrie if he could and to perswade him not to take the name of King vppon him but onely to tearme himselfe defender of the State and Crowne of
the whole house of Austria and therefore he cocluded the marriage but it was consumated the yeare following This yeare the king would haue his sonne sworne Prince of Spaine the which was done with great sollemnitie in S. Hieromes church in Madrid the twelfth day of Nouember there beeing present the King his sister Mary wife to the Emperour Maximilian the Prince and the two Infanta's where the Cardinall of Toledo began to sing a sollemne Masse there assisting the Cardinal Granuella with the Bishops of Placencia Salamanca Zamorra Auila Segoâ—ia Coria Siguença and Osma Granuello presented the Euangell and the Paxe vnto the king the like did the Bishop of Placencia to the Infants Masse beeing ended the Prince was conducted by Cardinall Granuello neere vnto the altar and there he receyued from Toledo the oth of confirmation and then was returned backe vnto his place Then did a King at armes rise from his seate and going to the left side of the altar where as Princes Ambassadours and the Noblemen of the Realme did sit crying out with a loud voyce That the Prince Don Philip was to be sworne but after him there followed one of the Kings Councell deliuering in particular the forme of that oth and how the Empresse Mary shold sweare with the two Infanta's the Princes sisters but presently the Emperours Ambassadour made it knowne that that Empresse was to take the oath as Infanta of Spaine and not as Queene of Romanes The first were the King and his sister who performed that ceremonie vppon the Masse booke and the Crosse which were presented vnto them but when as the Empresse wold haue kist her Nephewes hand according to the custome hee would not for modestie sake suffer her and so shee was constrained to kisse his fore-head After the Empresse followed the Infanta's and then the Bishops the Admirall of Castile the Marquis of Villena the Duke of Pastrana the Marquis of Denia the Prince of Ascoly and so all the Grande's and chiefe Noblemen of the Court the Marquis of Aguilar and the Cardinal of Toledo swearing last of all The ioy of this ceremonie was augmented by the arriuall of three Ambassadors Ambassadors come from Iapâ—n into Spaine which had beene sent two yeares before from three Kings of Iapon of Bugno Fiunga and Arima to the Pope by the perswasion of the Iesuits who desired that those Princes seeing the noble and politicke gouernement of these countries and the greatnes of the greatnesse of the Pope of Rome might be edified and freed of a certaine opinion which they had conceyued that Christians came into their countries to get meanes to liue They came into Spaine beeing accompanied by father Alexander Valignari Visitor in those parts at such time as the Court was full of feasts and ioy for the prosperous successe of Portugal for the conclusion of the Infanta's mariage and for the swearing of the prince so as they were not onely receiued by the Catholike king and the whole Court with greate pompe and state but with extraordinarie content The King at their reception would not suffer them to kisse his hand but embraced them as his equals and to do them the more fauour would haue both the Infanta's to do the like hee made them see all his delights and rarest things and at the Princes ceremonie he commanded they should be set at his right hand in the first place whereas two men appointed for that seruice instructed them in the order of the ceremonie naming euery Nobleman and what place hee held as they went to sweare obedience to the Prince The king hauing royally intreated them and honored them all that might be being to go for Italy gaue them a Caroch and a Coach commanding that throughout all his realmes they should be receiued with all magnificence causing a shippe to be prepared for them in Alicante where they imbarked but they were driuen by foule weather into Maiorca yet in the end they arriued in Tuscany Antwerpe one of the chiefe townes in the Low-countries was this Somer so streightly beseeged by the Duke of Parma with the forces of Spaine as hauing no releefe neither by sea nor land they were driuen to extreame want and almost to despaire whereupon they prest their Confederates to succour them but the Estates not able to rayse so great an armie sent a sollemne ambassage of twelue of their Deputies to the French king to intreat him to take the Netherlands into his protection as his owne subiects and vassals the which did much trouble the Councell of Spaine seeing that the French king might with small difficultie get the possession of those countries hauing the subiects hearts inclined vnto him whereupon they sought by letters and all other meanes to draw them of Antwerpe to a reconciliation with the King of Spaine Don Bernardin de Mendoça Ambassador at that time in France for the Catholike King hauing been sent with some disgrace out of England for that contrarie to the dutie of his charge he had beene a busie practiser against that State vppon the arriuall of these Deputies to Paris came with a great clamor vnto the King Bernardin de Mendoza his speech to the French King telling him that the Estates of the Low-countries as Rebels to the King of Spaine had bin condemned of high treason by the Councell of the Inquisition of Spaine and therefore were to be rooted out That remembring the strict league and allyance betwixt him and his master he should not giue them audience but rather driue such rebels out of his countrie the which would turn to the good of France lying so neere vnto Spaine and of all Christendome which was disquieted with these wicked people That he should do wrong vnto all other Princes to whome such presidents are very preiudicial Answer of the French King to Mendoza if they should countenance and support their Rebels But the King answered that he would not giue audience to the Deputies of the generall Estates as to Rebels reuolted but as to afflicted people who complained of oppressions That Princes had neuer neither ought they refuse to ayde the afflicted especially when as their greatest desire is to be reconciled to their Prince to obtaine the which they informed the King that they had made many petitions vnto the King of Spaine and could get no answer and therefore he thought that any man might seeke support where he could if right and iustice were denyed him so as he was not to be blamed if he gaue them audience In the beginning of this yeare there was preparation made in Spaine for the marriage of the Infanta Donna Catherina with that pompe that was befitting such Princes for the effecting whereof the King with his children and the chiefe of the Nobility of Spaine came to Sarragossa about the end of February the Duke of Sâ—uoy beeing arriued in Doria's gallies at Barcelona on the 18. of the said moneth from whence hee went by land to Sarragossa
Mariage of the Duke of Sauoy and the Infanta D. Catherina in Spaine where his Maiesty attended him without the citty 〈◊〉 receiued him with wonderfull signes of ioy doing him exceeding great honour The same day that he arriued he put the ring vpon his spouses finger the King hâ—r father hâ—lding her hand there assisting at the ceremonie the Cardinall of Seuille to whom some few daies before a hat had beene sent with the Cardinall Granuellâ— who made them sure Monsieur Tauerna the Popes Nuntio the Arch-bishop of Sarragossa Vincentio Gâ—adâ—nigo Ambassador of Venice with other principall Noblemen The next day according to the custome of the Realme the married couple came to the Arch-bishops church who performed the ceremonie couered with a white raile Masse beeing sayd and returning to the pallace they dyned in publike at one table his Maiesty the Duke his wife and the Infanta Donna Izabella beeing all set of one side for many daies after there were great triumphs tiltings tourneys and other knightly sports made by the Nobility of Spaine who shewed themselues very gallant in all their sports especially the Duke of Medina del Rio-secco Admirall of Castile the Duke of Albuquerque the Duke of Medina Celi the Duke of Maqueda the Marquis of Denia the Duke of Pastrana the Marquis of Aguilar and the Prince of Ascoli besides the great Commander of Castile who was fauorite and Lord Steward to the Prince D. Philip. To these there ioyned a great number of Knights of no lesse Nobility but not of so great dignitie as well Spaniards as strangers who were come thither to honour this feast of the Catholike King their Lord. The Duke of Sauoy had also brought with him a great troupe of gallant Nobility of the which on the foure and twentith day of May he made Knights of the Order of Saint Stephen Iohn Baptista of Sauoia and the Marquis of Chambery and besides these the Marquis of Nemours his cousin and Ascanio Roba who were absent and withall Caâ—lo Pallauicino newly made Master of the Dutchesse horse Count Sanuitali and Michel Bonelli But eight dayes after the King did honour three Princes with the Order of the golden Fleece the Duke his sonne-in-law the Admiral of Castile and the Duke of Medina Celi There were many rich presents mutually giuen by the King and Duke and by the Noblemen both Spaniards and Italians Then in the beginning of Iune the married couple beeing accompanied by the King Prince and the Infanta Donna Izabella went to Barcellona where they tooke shippe in Doriâ—s Admirall gally and beeing accompanied with forty other gallies hee brought them safely to Genoua and entertayned them with great state in his owne house from whence they past to Nizza then going with an honorable trayne towards Turin they were receyued with great signes of ioy and the feasts were renewed But the King of Spaine beeing returned to Sarragossa whither he had already sent the Court he caused the Prince to be sworne with the ordinarie solemnities and then he past into Castile About the same time there came to Court Pomponio Torello Earle of Mont Chiarulo with an Ambassage from his Princes the Duke and Prince of Parma the first requiring of his Maiestie the restitution of the castle of Placentia Ambassage sent into Spain from the Duke of Parma so necessarie for the preseruation not of his Estate but also of his life the mutinous people of Placentia being animated by the Spanish garrison to practise against the Duke as some conspiratours had lately done who beeing not supprest and punished although they were discouered gaue him continuall cause of feare The Prince did sollicite concerning the enterprise of Antwerp and also about his fathers affaires yet he refused to receiue it as a fauour done to him for that hee would not confirme an opinion that he was as distrustfull as his father of the Crowne of Spaine to whom and not to him hee would haue the castle yeelded This busines was referred to Cardinall Granuella the great Commaunder of Castile and to Iohn d' Idiagues at that time Secretarie of State with commission not to treate with any other of the Councell it seeming the king should yeeld that which hee ought Grâ—â—uella shewed himselfe very willing not onely for the equitie of the cause but also for a priuate bond he had vnto the Prince from whome he did aknowledge that his brother Monsieur de Champaigny held his life and for his Maiesties seruice whose affaires in Flanders depended chiefly vppon the Prince In the end the King resolued to make this restitution vnto the Duke and so he dispatched Count Pomponio with a commission to the Duke of Terranoua Gouernour of the State of Milan Castle of Placentia yeelded to cause the sayd castle to be restored the Castellan an beeing absent the which was accordingly performed and free possession deliuered to Prince Raynucio in his Grandfathers name This yeare there grew a popular tumult in Naples partly through the couetousnesse of the King of Spaines Ministers in that Realme during the time that the Duke of Ossuna was Viceroy the King hauing giuen order to the Viceroy to supply their wants in Spaine with such corne as they might well spare within the Realme hauing had a plentifull haruest Mutinie â—t Naples but they not onely transported the ouerplus but that which was needefull for their owne vse by a greedie desire of gaine so as when the Spring came they found that they had not corne sufficient which seeking to helpe by bringing in from fortaine parts they were forced to raise the price of corne and to make their bread lesse wherewith the people beeing vexed for it seemed strange to them to see scarcitie whereas they expected abondance who endured more by this want then the rest Whilst that on the ninth of May their elect Iohn Vincentio Starace was with the Deputies in the church of Santa Maria del nouo to consult touching the prouision of corne they began to mutine saying that it had beene accustomed to be done in Saint Augustines church and to adde deedes vnto their words they tooke Starace beeing weake and sicke and carried him with iniuries and ill vsage Beeing come thither he retired himselfe into a chappell which had a grate before it and there sovght to pacifie the furie of this multitude with good words the which notwithstanding increased as the number did growing almost madde There Staraee growing fearefull caused himselfe to be let downe into a tombe which these mad men vnderstanding he was suddenly drawne foorth and murthered with an hundred wounds after which they drew him through the streets and tearing him in peeces they carried them vp and downe the cittie in signe of a cruell reuenge The Viceroy carried himselfe indiscreetly in this mutinie and full of feare where as in the beginning he should haue supprest it by force and not to haue pourchased afterwards the name of cruell in his seuere punishments seeking
content of all Spaine This yeare the Catholike King sent the Duke of Sabioneta out of Italy into Poland to pacifie the tumults and confusions of that Realme which were growne by the election of two kings the Pope hauing also sent Cardinall Aldobrandini thither to that end The King of Spaine after the conquest of Portugal hauing gathered together a great Nauy of ships and leauied a mighty army euery man thought hee would make some great enterprise according to the opportunity that was offered but mens opinions were diuided touching the action for that their humors and dispositions beeing diuers they propounded things according to the quallitie of their owne passions And so it fell out in the ordinarie discourses which were made touching the Catholike Kings enterprise which they all restrained to three against Afrike England or the vnited Estates of the Netherlands but to resolue which was most expedient for his Maiesty they all disagreed some seeking to perswade him to attempt the Netherlands others Afrike but most England In the end a truce beeing concluded betwixt the King of Spaine and the Turke and thereby the enterprise of Afrike cut off the question was now whether hee should invade England or the Netherlands Wherevpon there was one which deliuered his reasons by way of discourse to the Catholike King shewing that it was more conuenient for him to make warre against England then against the vnited Estates It seemes hee was vassall to the King of Spaine 〈…〉 prepara 〈◊〉 of Spaine 1588. as you may iudge by the vanity of his discâ—urse Many said he considering at the first sight the Catholike Kings interest to the Netherlands and to England affirme that although hee haue great pretensions to this Island yet he is more bound to recouer the Netherlands then to conquer England for that in all policy of state wee should rather seeke to preserue that which wee hold then to conquer new Although this maxime of state be of great force yet said he I doe not hold it to bee of such import as it shall sway downe the ballance without all contradiction For in these graue consultations we must not onely consider what is to bee done but how it may be most profitable most easily and most conueniently done For that many times Princes are incited to enterprises by honour and duty and yet the consideration of many circumstances and discommodities restraine them wherefore the consideration which binds vs more to preserue that which wee hold then to get new is not sufficient to conclude that his Catholike Maiesty should rather vndertake the enterprise of the Netherlands then that of England neither should wee in effects of so great importance giue credit to such light reasons But to the end it may appeere plainely that the King of Spaine is bound in all respects to the enterprise of England I will first of all said he lay not onely a true but a necessary foundation which shall support the whole building of my opinion which is that conquering England he shal at the same instant conquer the Netherlands but winning the Netherlands England is not gotten nay their hopes are no whit increased Moreouer hee said that the conquest of England was not so difficult as that of the Netherlands If then said he the conquest of England drawes with it the Netherlands and if bee more easie and more certaine who doubts that to peruert this order were to loose a goodly occasion and to bee the workeman of his owne disgrace but I will prooue said he with pertinent reasons either member of my ground That the conquest of England is more profitable then that of the Netherlands and that it is more easie For my proofe of the first ground I will produce three heads The first that the Low countries haue not so long maintained warre but with the helpe of England without the which they could not stand no more then mans bodie can liue without nourishment That fire is more easily quenched by taking away that which feeds it then by casting on water for that not hauing wherewith to feed it it consumes it selfe but seeking to vanquish it by the contrary it may bee it will grow more violent So the Florentines could not quench the rebellion of the Pisans before they had taken away the matter which nourished that fire which came from strangers and therefore it was all one action to take away their succours which came from confederats Princes and to winne the city which otherwise all their forces and of their confederats would not haue beene able to effect For my second head said he I set downe that England doth not onely maintaine the rebellion of the Nertherlands by sending succors but also by her countenance for where as the Netherlanders see the forces of Spaine conuerted against them they flie vnto England as to a Sanctuary knowing that the English would alwaies take armes against any that should inuade them Wherein they imitate the Athenians who thought themselues safe as long as the Olynthians stood who being subdued they knew not how they should keepe Philip out of their country Euen so if England should fall into the Spaniards hands the Netherlanders should loose the ground of their rashnesse being destitute of that support which hath maintained them in their insolencies My third reason said he is that the burthen of so long a warre hath so wasted the spirits and faculties of the Netherlanders as they scarce haue any pulse remayning they hauing not onely beene cruell butchers of their owne liues but Tyrants ouer their goods taxing themselues at aboue forty in the hundred besides hauing lost so many yeeres profit their land being vntilled and their trade of Marchandise fayling which doe much import them hauing also endured so many spoiles inuasions burnings routs of armies and ruines of townes with other great losses So as they cannot possibly maintaine this rebellion wanting life and spirit which England gaue it Whereby it appeeres that the conquest of the Low countries followes that of England as the shadow doth the body But on the other side we must not thinke the Netherlands being won England would be so easily vanquished the which being a rich and a mighty Kingdome seekes no support from any other but relies vpon her owne forces the which they would oppose against their fortaine enemies if the Netherlands should fall absolutly into the Spaniards hands standing as they doe now wherefore England in her defence depends onely of her owne power and if it should expect any forraine succors they would not flie vnto those rebellious States which are needy and depend vpon others Hetherto said he we haue shewed the difference of these enterprises and how much more proffitable that of England would be Now I must prooue the second head of my ground that the conquest of that Island is more easie then that of the Netherlands and therefore ought to bee preferred whether wee doe consider the proffit the oportunity
this enterprise I denie not but that England is a mighty Kingdome and the greatest Island that the ancients haue made mention of conteyning in circuit with Scotland two thousand miles yet late writers haue made it two hundred lesse That it is well fortified with a wall which the sea makes about it whereby it is so defended as if Scotland were vnder that iurisdiction it were not to bee inuaded by land Notwithstanding the glory which that nation hath gotten by armes is rather to be attributed to the ancient and not to them that are now for as it often happens that the minde being great with the imagination of great matters doth still retaine the same imaginations although that matters change euen so it happens here that we doe measure the forces of England not by the present Estate but as they haue beene when as they had in their possession Normandy Brittan Gascony and other florishing Prouinces of France yea they commanded in a manner absolutly ouer all France and Henry the sixth was crowned King in Paris But hee that will looke into the present Estate of England may easily iudge that it is great rather by the reputation of her ancient fame then by the quality of her present forces and that it is no more that England which was fearefull to the greatest Princes of Europe And without doubt it hath beene obserued that not long since there haue so many disgraces fallne vpon that Island Ignorance and mallice of the writer as at one instant it not onely purchased the hatred of men but of God euer since it fell into Schisme So as since the change of their religion England hath suffred great shipwrackes whereof wee may see the effects hauing lost that support whereon depended their reputation and safety that is the Authority and command which they had at sea for that in former times this Island did maintaine many ships and did continually entertaine a good fleet at sea yea sometimes their preparations were admirable as amongst others when as Henry the sixth went almost with eight hundred great ships against Charles the sixth the French King making a bridge ouer the Ocean but the state and condition of that Island is changed for since Henry the seuenth and Henry the eight they could not maintaine those hundred Ordinary ships which they were wont to keepe in a redinesse for the safety of that state but the Island is growne to that extremity as they haue beene constrained not onely to diminish but also to sel the greatest part of those ships which did secure them from forraine inuasions so much doth want presse those Princes more their owne safeties But the better to explaine that which I haue spoken of the easinesse of the enterprise VVeakenesse of England compared with the power of Spaine I wil said hee propound two things the one of him that is inuaded the other of him that doth inuade whereby it shall appeere that the one is as vnable to defend as the other is powerful to offend If wee consider England which is to bee inuaded without doubt it is not able to resist the King of Spaines forces if hee will inuade it with such prouisions as he may and the importance of the action doth require the which will appeere by diuers reasons The first for that as I haue said the Island of England is at this day in great want and if in this weakenesse shee should seeke to make head against the power of a mighty Potentate it were as much as if she should seeke to support Heauen beeing nei Alcides nor Atlas Secondly VVant of ships in England in respect of this necessity he said that the crowne of England could not entertaine that number of shipping which was wont to be appointed for the gard of the realme and if they should seeke to make any prouision it were to draw force from weakenesse or to prescribe a Law to time and nature seeking in great want and in a short time to make those prouisions which require a great treasure and many yeeres Moreouer to beginne to make preparation of those things which King Philip hath in a readinesse were to put themselues in defence when as the enemy held his sword ouer their heads It were vaine for any one to say that the English in daunger may vse priuat mens shippes for the publike seruice this remedie would come to late when the daunger is at hand neither could those ships bee easily called together from remoate places neither doe priuate men willingly imploy their commodities to publike vse Wherefore it it necessary that the deseignes of Princes in great enterprises flow from the fountaine of their owne power Thirdly for that the English doe altogether want or are very defectiue of horsmen which is a chiefe ground of warre for speaking of men at armes they haue scarce any knowledge of them and as for light-horses they doe not much import vnlesse the number supply the defect of the quallity Besides all the horses of that Island being continually put to pasture are full of diseases and weake which proceeds partly from the temper of that aire Fourthly that the Kings of England haue either through negligence or disability omitted to make prouisions for the war like vnto al other Princes that they may be readie against any sodaine tumult that may rise either within or without their states for that in former times their whole care was for prouision by sea so as the land-seruice was neglected as if in an Island there were not any need to goe to field against strangers or that warre could not bee mannaged at land with sea prouisions Fiftly Behold the lying vanity of the Spaniards it is most certaine that the English are by nature desirous of innouations and change for who so shall read ouer their History hee shall finde that seditions conspiracies treasons and such like haue made their dwelling in their Iland Sixthly for that the English in respect of their ancient greatnesse are more desirous to anoy others then to be anoyed themselues when they shal see themselues charged by braue enemies they wil be daunted To see Fortune turne her face is a fearefull spectacle for them that are not accustomed therevnto Seuenthly for that England beginning to decline by the iust iudgement of God euery man knowes how easie it is to cast it downe a declyning being nothing else but a way to ruine So that mighty Empire of the Romaines when it began once to decline it fell sodainely and drew with it a great ruine Eightly for that the English nation haue not in a manner any Commanders to mannage their warre which defect beeing ioyned with the insufficiency of the souldiars of that realme it will prooue that the army of Lyons commanded by a Hart wil be little esteemed one of the Harts led by a Cony wil be ridiculous the which will happily fall out in England Lastly admit that England were furnished with
and hee obtayned the Marquis of Saint Martin from the Duke of Ferrara to bee Lieutenant generall to the Duke of Sauoy to whome he was allyed furnishing him also with money so as it seemed rather the King of Spaines action then the Duke of Sauoys The King of Spaine aspiring as it seemed to the Crowne of France An. 1590. whereof he had taken vppon him the name of Protectour Pretext of the King of Spaine to make warre in France tooke now a new cloake to make warre which was in the name of his eldest daughter Donna Izabella Clara Eugenia whome he had by Elizabeth of Valois his third wife daughter to Henry the second of France pretending the Dutchie of Brittanie to bee fallen vnto her by lawfull right and succession by the death of King Henry the third her Vncle by the mothers side Vppon this pretext hee sent certaine troupes thither seeking to dismember it from the Crowne of France to the which it was incorporate by the death of the Ladie Anna of Brittanie accompting the descendants from the sayd Ladie Anne who was promised to Maximilian Arch-duke of Austria and afterwards Emperour but married to Charles the eight the French King who dyed without heires and then shee was married to Lewis the twelfth by whome shee had one daughter married to Francis the first father to Henry the second his successour who had by Catherine de Medicis foure sonnes all which dyed without children and three daughters Elizabeth third wife to the King of Spaine Claude married to Charles Duke of Lorraine and Marguerite wife to Henry the fourth King of France and Nauarre All the fore-sayd children beeing descended in the direct feminine line from the Lady Anne of Brittanie their Grand-mother so as the sonnes hauing no lawfull heires the succession of of the sayd Dutchie of Brittanie did belong vnto the Lady Elizabeth of Valois the eldest of King Henryes two daughters and mother to the sayd Infanta the which according to the Lawe the King her father would maintaine should represent her deceased mother for that the sayd Dutchie beeing but a fee of Fraunce may descend vnto the daughters as well as to the sonnes as appeareth in the sayd Dutchesse Anne daughter to Francis the last Duke of Brittanie who brought it to Charles the eight and Lewis the twelfth The French answered that Dutchies which were but fees and held by homage of the Crowne beeing once incorporated can bee no more dismembred with many more allegations as you may reade in the French The King of Spaine could not forget the affront hee had receiued the last yeare by the English in Portugall hee sought how to bee reuenged if not of the whole State in generall yet of priuate Merchants whose liuing consisted and wholly depended vpon Trafficke into diuers parts and hearing that the English Merchants had great trade within the Streights of Gibraltar to Venice Constantinople Alexandria and other places of commerce hee resolued to interrupt them and intercept them if he could by any possible meanes Whereuppon hee gaue charge vnto certaine Galleys to lye continually in the Streights to attend their passage It happened this yeare Fight betwixt the Spanish gallies English ships that there were tenne good English shippes and well fraught comming from diuers parts mette together at the Streights and were bending home-ward These shippes comming neere to the mouth of the Streights hard vppon the coast of Barbarie they descryed twelue tall Galleys wonderfully well manned and gallantly appoynted beeing commaunded by Andrew Doria for the King of Spaine who on the foure and twentith day of Aprill in the morning bare vp with the shippes and waued them amaine for the King of Spaine and the English did the like for the Queene of England after which the fight beganne one of the shippes at her first shot raked away all the men of one side of a Galley and so pierced it as it was readie to sinke but the fight continued very furious for the space of sixe howers In the meane time whilest they were in the hottest of this fight there came in two Flemings to the Fleete who seeing of what strength the Galleys were the one of them strucke her sayles and was presently taken by the Galleys the other Flemming was also readie to yeeld if the trumpetter of that shippe had not threatened to kill the Pilote at the Helme if he did not speedily put off to the English fleete and take part with them by which meanes they were preserued from the Spaniards whereas the other was taken basely and cowardly After this long and furious fight the English shippes escaped for the Gallies were so torne as they were forced to flie into harbour for that some of them were readie to sinke neither durst they come any more foorth notwithstanding that the shippes lay becalmed in the streight The Catholike King finding himselfe ouer-burthened and weakened with the warres which he had at one instant maintayned against his enemies his treasure beeing exhausted and hee wanting money to make his necessarie prouisions both for Flanders and France vppon all occurrents hee commaunded the Duke of Sessa who was newly come Ambassadour to Rome to succeede the Earle of Oliuares who was gone Viceroy into Sicily to intreate his Holinesse to grant him part of the reuenues of the spirituall liuings in Spaine leauing vnto the Priests a competent liuing according vnto euery mans qualitie but this demaund was not allowed of nor held conuenient in the Court of Rome This yeare there was a memorable fight at the Ilands of the Açores betwixt the king of Spaines Armado Fight betwixt the Reuenge the Armado of Spaine and one of the Queene of Englands shippes called the Reuenge The Lord Thomas Haward second sonne to the Duke of Norfolke and now Earle of Suffolke going foorth with sixe of the Queenes shippes sixe victuallers and some pinaces to attend the West Indian Fleete in their returne lying at one of the Ilands of the Açores they were aduertised of the approach of the Spanish armado beeing three and fiftie sayle of men of warre commaunded by Don Alphonso Baçan brother to the Marquis of Santa Cruz the which were presently in sight many of the English beeing then on shoare to furnish themselues with ballast fresh water and other necessaries so as their shippes were light for want of ballast and halfe their men sicke and vnseruiceable for fight The Spanish Fleete beeing couered by an Iland were come so neere as they had scarce any time to weigh their anchors yet some were faine to slippe their Cables and to set sayle Sir Richard Greenfield who was Vice-admirall in the Reuenge wayed last staying to recouer her men that were in the Iland which otherwise had beene lost and not able to recouer the wind as the Admirall and the rest had with some difficultie done he was perswaded by the Master and some others to cast about and to trust to the sayling of
subiects Philip beeing now growne old and vnfitte for the gouernment of his realmes his sonne Philip beeing yet too young hee called the Arch-duke Albert out of Portugall into Spaine who came vnto the King on the eleuenth day of September hee beeing at the Monastery of Saint Lawrence commonly called Escuriall where hee gaue him an honourable reception The King calling Albert vnto him let him vnderstand with what cares and toyle hee had for so many yeares gouerned his hereditary kingdomes and states but beeing now broken with age hee was no more fitte for command hauing hetherto by all meanes sought to procure the peace and quiet of his subiects but he had bin interrupted by the practises of some turbulent men so as hee could not maintaine peace in all his Prouinces Hee was therefore greeued that hee could not deliuer vnto his sonne a quiet estate and the rather for that his sonne beeing yong of yeares was not yet fit to gouerne kingdomes that his cousins wisedome and integritie had beene tryed vnto him the which he had hetherto vsed among the Portugals knowing it to be such as hee durst safely commit the gouernment of all his other realmes to his faith Hauing now resolued after so many labours past for the glory of God and the quiet of his subiects to giue ouer the gouernment and to spend the remainder of his dayes in contemplation giuing God thankes for the prosperous course of his life and the happines of his Estates retyring himselfe into some Religious place and there pray continually for his soules health And to resigne vp the gouernment of his Realmes to Philippe his sonne and to Albert his cousin that with their ioynt Councels and cares they might gouerne his subiects vntill his sonne grew to more yeares and were capable of the sole commaund That hee would also adde vnto their Councels fiue of the cheife Noble-men of the Kingdome Spaniards borne whose councell helpe and authority if need were they should vse but I doe not find that this resolution tooke effect Muley Mahomet sometimes King of Fez and Marrock Muley Zecq becâ—mes a Christian. was expelled by his vncle Muley Moluc who imploring ayde from Sebastian King of Portugall they both dyed in battell as you haue heard Mahomet had a sonne called Muley Xecq who had beene giuen in hostage with some Noblemen to Sebastan who sent him to Mazagon After the battell hee was conuayed with his company into Spaine where hee was brought vppe vnder the protection of King Philippe and this yeare beeing instructed in the Christian Religion hee became a Christian and was Christned in that famous Monastery of Saint Laurence called Escuriall with his couzin and other Courâ—iars all making profession of the Gospell The Turke this yeare made all Italy to tremble 1594. for that Cigala beeing come forth with an hundred and threescore Galleys and other vessells it seemed at the first that hee had a desseyne to enter into the gulphe but finding the Venetians to make great preparation they fell vppon the coast of Calabria where they did much harme vntill the comming of Prince Doria into those Seas Turkes inuade Italy who seeyng the Turke gone retyred himselfe but the Turkes hauing fortified their Fleete with more Gallyes returned againe and threatned Italy Whereuppou Carlo Spinelli by commandement from the Viceroy of Naples caused the Citty of Rhegium to bee abandoned with some others vppon that coast Cigala comming to Rhegium and finding their goods carried to some safer place â—ee burnt it in disdaine and threatned to passe farther into the countrey The misery which the poore people endured and the cruelty which those Barbarians vsed was exceeding great the spoyles they made were valued at many hundred thousand crownes And for that the King of Spaine had need if hee would defend his owne Estates and the honour of the holy Church from the Armes of Infidells of great summes of gold he made request vnto the Pope that the Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo being dead in Spaine and hauing left a million of crownes to bee imployed in godly vses he would make declaration that the said summe might bee imployed in those godly and important warres wherein the Pope tooke deliberation and did soone after satisfye the King Albert of Austria Archbishop of Toledo confirming the Cardinall Albert of Austria in the succession of the said Archbishoprick hauing beene named by his Maiesty But to treate more strictly with him of many affayres importing Christendome he sent Iohn Francisco Aldâ—brandini Ambassadour into Spaine who was receaued there with royall magnificence and great shewes of honour and loue In the beginning of this yeare 1595. 1595. the warre began to grow hotte in the Franche Conty of Bourgundy betwizt the French and the Spaniard whether the King of Spaine resolued to send the Constable of Castile Constable of Castile sent vnto the Frâ—nch Court who was Gouernor of the Dutchie of Milan with 4500. souldiers of the Realme of Naples and he gaue commission to Fernando de Toledo Lodowicke Melzi to Alexander Carraciola and to Alexander Gonzaga either of them to raise a troupe of horse and that they should leauy a thousand foot in that estate Protestation of the Spanish Ambassâ—dor at the absolution of the French King and three thousand in the Duchy of Vrbin The French King hauing left the religion wherein he had beene bred and fallne to the Romish Church was after great sute and instance absolued by the Pope with the accustomed ceremonies Before the doing whereof the King of Spaines Ambassadour made a protestation in the King his Masters name that whatsoeuer the Pope intended for to doe in the said businesses should not any way preiudice his Masters rights to the Realme of Nauarre nor to the Duchy of Bourgondy nor yet to the great treasure hee had disbursed at the request of the Catholikes of France whereof hee meant to bee repaied and that hee would not desist from armes vntill that Realme had satisfied him which protestation being accepted by the Pope the said embassadours Secretarie caused a publike instrument to bee made with licence from his Holinesse Death of D. Antonio king of Portugall And this yeare died D. Antonio of Portugall at Paris which newes were verie ioyfull to the king of Spaine being freed from the apprehensions of dailie troubles in that realme by meanes of his pretensions The Archduke Ernestus of Austria being Gouernour in Flanders for the king of Spaine the earle of Fuentes commanded the armie by prouision vntill the comming of a new gouernour the king resoluing to send the Cardinall Albertus to succeed his brother vpon whose dispatch whether it proceeded from the kings own disposition or a desire in him to make himselfe the more acceptable to the people of those Prouinces at his first comming there were many Ships of the East Countries and the Netherlands which had beene staied in Spaine to serue as men of warre and to
a businesse which troubled all the Bankes of Europe as one depends vpon another with their subalternall credits and interests Wherefore some princes were moued by an act of true bountie to helpe their subjects that were marchants least they should faile in their credit Besides the kings souldiers being by reason thereof in great want they fell to mutinies In this businesse therefore of so great importance and wherein the king pretended to bee defrauded in diuers manners of many hundred thousands of crownes this controuersie with the kings officers was long and tedious the marchants at the last beeing well content to come to any reasonable agreement the which at the length was made about the end of this yere And for that it had been discouered that Girolamo Lomellino had sent great summes of money into Fraunce the which had beene verie prejudiciall vnto Spaine and forbidden by reason of the ware which continued yet with France he was subject to arigorous punishment There fell out a great accident in the Venetian embassadours palace at Madrid whose name was Augustine Nani Quarels in the Venetian embassadors house a man of great judgement and of a generous spirit in maintaining the dignitie of that charge which hee held neere the king The Prouost Marshall of the citie would haue apprehended one who had retired into his palace flying from the Sergeant which followed him hoping hee should be safe there as in a place of franchise according to the vse of Courts the Prouost carrying himselfe too imperiously as such people are accustomed to doe a gentleman of the embassadours of the house of Badoero and his Secretarie comming at this noyse could not endure it so as from great words they fell to deeds and the Prouosts wand was broken the which they are accustomed to carrie as a marke of their authoritie with other accidents so as most of the embassadours familie came running at the noyse whereupon the kings officers complained But matters were afterwards tempered by the king with the equitie and respect which ought to bee had to the accident and person Yet the State of Venice being willing to take away all causes of distast that might grow made a speedie election of a new embassadour which was Francis Soranzo but hee past not into Spaine vntill the next yeare all shadowes of dislike being in the meane time vanished away taking all occasions to shew mutuall kindnesse betwixt them and the embassadour Naui who was extraordinarily fauoured by the king and prince and at his departure hee was made a knight and honoured with rich presents They were verie carefull this yeare in Spaine to preuent the English least they should haue some new opportunitie to annoy them as they had done at Cadiz which citie and castle they did fortifie better with all other places vpon the coast the earle of Fuentes lying continually towards the sea with great forces and hauing good garrisons in the coast townes hee sent his horsemen to runne along the coast that they might bee free from feare And for that the king of Spaine Mariage of the prince of Spain published by the continuall indisposition of his bodie the great trouble of his mind hauing such a world of weightie affaires could not hope for any long life he sought to prouide for the future gouernement of his subiects Wherefore he did publish the future mariage of his sonne D. Philip vnto the eldest daughter of Ferdinand Archduke of Austria whom some call Gregoria Massimiliana others Marie But whilest they made preparation for the solemnitie of this mariage and sent to the Pope for dispensations as well for this as for the future mariage betwixt the Archduke Albert and the Infanta D. Isabella they had newes that the sayd princesse was suddenly dead hauing left the greatnesse of this world to attaine vnto a better life in heauen The fortunat successe of the English the last yeare at Cadiz Preparation for the island voiage hauing affronted the king of Spaine at his owne doores gaue them courage to make new attempts this yeare and to send forth a goodlie fleet to sea vnder the commaund of the earle of Essex who was both Admirall at sea and Generall of the land forces This fleet consisted of an hundred and twentie saile whereof there were threescore men of warre the rest were victuallers and ships for transportation of souldiers and to attend the English fleet The Estates of the vnited Prouinces sent ten tall flie-boates vnder the commaund of Monsieur de Duniuord This fleet was victualled for three monethes with large allowance with a supplie of apparell for the mariners and souldiers It was diuided into three squadrons the Admirals squadron the Lord Thomas Howards squadron who was Vice-admirall and Sir Walter Rawleighs squadron being Rere-admirall The Netherland flie-boats were commaunded by their owne Admirall There were six thousand souldiers appointed for the land seruice with ten peeces of ordnance for the field and batterie with all necessarie prouisions And there were in this fleet about fiue hundred voluntaries of knights and gentlemen The chiefe Commaunders of these land forces were the Earle of Essex Generall the Lord Montioy his Lieutenant generall Sir Francis Vere Marshall of the field Sir George Carew Master of the ordnance Sir Ferdinando Gorge Sergeant Major of the armie Sir Christopher Blunt Colonell generall of the foot with all other officers necessarie in such an action In all this great fleet there were not aboue eighteene or twentie ships of her Majesties royall Nauie the names of which and of the Captaines that commaunded in them I leaue to a particular discourse written of this voyage by a worthie knight who was an eye witnesse and an actor in it the which I hope hee will suffer to come to the presse This goodlie armie being readie it seemed they had three seuerall designes to defeat the king of Spaines fleet Designes of the English fleet commaunded by D. Martin de Padiglia earle of S. Gadea and Adelantado Major of Castille if they met it at sea or to ruine it in the harbour of Farol if they found it there and to take all fleets of treasure or any East or West Indian fleets they should find at sea in the way to Spaine and lastly that they would take the island of the Terceres which they held to bee an action of great importance With this resolution they put to sea with this gallant fleet but neither of these enterprises succeeded for bending their course directly for Farol they were incountred with verie stormie weather and contrarie windes so as the whole fleet was scattered and many of the shippes in verie great daunger a great part of the fleet beeing forced to put backe againe into Plymouth The shippe wherein the Generall was had a verie daungerous leake and her mastes crackt in diuers places yet hee held it out as long as possibly hee could till in the end her vpper workes gaue way and her maine
the royall galley of Naples and to be brought to Seuile in the galley of D. Pedro de Toledo the Generall there to be more safely kept But afterwards to take all knowledge from the world hee caused him to be shut vp in the castle of S. Lucar Gallerien put in the Castle of S. Lucar The Portugals hope that hee shall come forth in despight of all his enemies and fulfill all the prophecies that are made of him and recouer possession of his realmes It is in the power of the king of Spaine but it is not likely that hee will seeke to verifie the qualitie of this person by any other meanes for if hee causeth him to bee declared an impostor and to be punished the Portugals who had procured him to maintaine himselfe to be their king Policie of the Counsel of Spaine might hereafter suborne another to the same end whereas so long as they shall beleeue this man is aliue they will not attempt any thing infauour of another and this man beeing detained perpetually in prison or in the galleys shall daily feele the paines of death without dying And if he were duely proued to be such as he qualifies himselfe reason and equitie would require that he should bee restored to the iust and lawfull possession of his Estates which is the fairest rose of the Spaniards girland and the rarest pearle of his cabinet Whatsoeuer hee bee Donatus and Delphinus Procurators of Saint Marc at Venice beeing sent to congratulate the French kings victories and his mariage they were demanded by the Prince of Conde what iudgement the seigniorie of Venice made of him who called himselfe king of Portugall to whom they made no other answer but that the State had done what it might in his cause and that he had beene ill counselled and conducted This yeare the Queene of England was much troubled with her rebels in Ireland by reason of the aide and support they receiued from Spaine Spaniards sent into Ireland the king sending D. Iohn d' Aguilar vnto them with aboue two thousand old souldiers in sixe ships they came to Castel-hauen Baltemoore and Beer-hauen all three important places here they landed their men with an intent to fortifie them beeing then about the end of September Sir Richard Leuison who was Admiral of some of the Queens ships lying then in the hauen of Kinsale hearing of the Spaniards comming into the aboue named ports he drew forth his ships both against wind and weather went fought with the Spaniards within Castel-hauen where he did so batter them as he made 5 of their 6 shippes vnseruiceable most of their men were landed before he came by reason of the weather who played dangerously vpon him with their ordnance from the land whereof they were wel furnished with great store of munition Presently after D. Iohn d' Aguilar put himselfe into Kinsale with most of his Spaniards where he fortified himselfe whither in October after Kinsale besieged 〈◊〉 the Spaniards in it the Lord Montioy Lord Deputie of Ireland and Generall of her Maiesties forces in that kingdome came with an armie to besiege him the which continued long in a very vnseasonable time and was in shew very dangerous for the English for they within the towne were for the most part old souldiers well armed and in no want as was supposed and without the rebels were all in armes and had drawne their forces together which were the greatest that euer had bin seene together in Ireland being sixe thousand foot whereof there were sixe companies of the new arriued Spaniards and fiue hundred horse and began to march towards Kinsale with an assured hope to releeue the towne raise the siege and defeat the English if they of the towne did sallie forth when as Tâ—rone and Odonell should giue charge vnto the campe they had great reason to hope for good successe for the English were scarce so many in number all in a manner tyred with the miseries of a long winters siege their horses weake and decaied and likely to want victuals Notwithstanding continuing their approaches still towards the towne as if they regarded not the rebels on the twentieth of December at night the Lord Deputie had intelligence that Tyrone and the rebels would campe the next night within a mile and a halfe of them with all their forces and so on the 21 day at night he shewed himselfe with most of his horse and foot vpon the toppe of a hill within a mile of the English campe I must craue pardon if I make a relation of this battell and the ouerthrowe of the rebels armie in this historie of Spaine Reasen why this is inserted into the history both for that they were then relieued by the king of Spaine with money men and munition and supported in their rebellion and also for that the yeelding vp of Kinsale by the Spaniards depended wholly vpon this action Tyrone shewing himselfe as I said before and seeing two regiments of foot with some horse drawne out of the campe and marching towards him he retired to the other side of the hill where he camped that night beeing fortified both with woods and water One the three and twentieth day the Lord Deputie was aduertised Letters from D. Iohn de Aguilar to the L. Deputie and had also intercepted letters written from D. Iohn d' Aguilar Generall of the Spaniards and commaunder within the towne by which he did presse and importune Tyrone to make an attempt vpon the English campe intimating his wants and likelihood to be soone forced putting the rebels in mind of their faithfull promises to succour him and of the easinesse of the enterprise and vndoubted successe assuring them that the English were much decayed in numbers and that those which remained were much weakened with that long winters siege so as it was not possible they should be able to maintaine so much ground as they had taken when their strength was full if they on the one side and he on the other charged them at one instant which he for his part promised to doe whensoeuer they should giue the attempt It seemeth that vpon this aduice they resolued to put it in execution that night or the next following In the meane time they gaue the English continuall alarmes and made sallies from the towne keeping them still in action that they might be the lesse able to make resistance when they were charged But the Lord Deputie prouided for all inconueniences making forts barricadoes and trenches and fortifying all the approaches to the towne keeping good gards and his armie ready vpon all occasions On the 23 day at night hee was assured that the next day the rebels would charge his campe whereupon he commanded the whole armie to be in readinesse Tyrone had an intent early in the morning to put all his Spaniards into the towne with eight hundred of his best Irish vnder Tyrrell but seeing at the breake
meane than to a lackey for pillaging of that dead bodie which his master had slaine Thus much I haue set downe out of his owne mouth touching the seruice that was done vpon those six gallies of Spaine This yeare there was a new fleet made readie in Spaine 1603 the which bred a jealousie in the French Armie of Spain at sea and made them to stand vpon their gard in Languedoc and Prouence This fleet was readie to set saile the which vnder colour of renewing the enterprise of Alger in Afrike might frame some designe vpon that coast Prince Doria and D. Iohn de Cordoua had beene both vnfortunat in their charges The honour of Christendome made all men wish that this execution might proue more succesfull than the rest But as bad designes do manie times prosper better than good the successe depending commonly on the blindnesse of fortune this enterprise of Alger was no more succesfull than the two former It was managed by a Franciscan Frier called Father Mathew who promised as great glorie vnto himselfe in chasing away those petiâ— kings of Afrike as Aratus had of freeing Sicyonia of tyrans He had negotiated with the king of Cycco who promised that for a certaine summe of money whereof he should receiue fortie thousand crowns in hand not onely to fauour any designe but to declare himselfe openly against the king of Alger and to reduce the towne to what condition they would but there is a great difference betwixt saying and doing And it is a great simplicitie to giue credit to an Infidell seeing that treacherie is inseparable from his soule The Viceroy of Majorca who was Generall in this action and with whom the king of Cycco had promised to joyne approached with foure gallies vpon this assurance and landed about an hundred men Moors treacherous to deliuer fortie thousand crownes vnto the Moores who receiued the money and deliuered the men into the hands of the Viceroy of Alger where the Frier was slain and the Viceroy retiring freed their neighbours from jealousie They of Barcelona who are subiect to the king of Spaine did no lesse apprehend this armie than the Moores they feared that the Catholike king would take their priuiledges from them as hee had done from them of Arragon Passage of the prince of Piedmont into Spain yet the passage of the three princes of Sauoy into Spaine renewed their jealousie in France The duke came with them to Nice where they attended the commoditie of their imbarking the princesse Marguerite his eldest daughter commaunding in Piedmont and from thence they past to Barcelona where they attended the kings pleasure and were entertained with all the honours that might be done vnto princes of that alliance The king of Spaine rejoyced at the dukes resolution and seemed to haue a great desire to see them He sent D. Henriques de Guzman to congratulate their arriuall and to commaund them to take small journeyes by reason of the heat of the season Being come to Court he made prince Victor the dukes second sonne Viceroy of Portugall the which did much content the Portugals to see the fruits of D. Beatrix his great grandmother who was daughter to D. Emanuel king of Portugall and maried to Charles duke of Sauoy The third sonne was afterwards made Archbishop of Toledo and then cardinall The queene of England being dead this yeare King of Spaine sends an embassador into England and the king of Scotland come to the succession of that Crowne the king of Spaine sent D. Iohn Baptista Taxis earle of Villa Mediana his embassadour into England to witnesse vnto the king the great contentment hee receiued by his happie comming to the Crowne who after his first audience of congratulations and ordinarie complements made a speech vnto the king to this effect The king of Spaine my master assuring himselfe to find the same effects and affections of friendship in you being king of England which you haue alwayes made shew of vnto him being king of Scotland Speech of the embassador of Spain to the king of England hath sent me vnto your Maiestie to confirme the sinceritie to desire the continuance and to preserue it by all the proofes of friendship and assistance which he offers you which is the same that many great princes haue desired and could not obtaine and for that it is offered is no lesse necessarie and to be wished for of your Maiestie If the king D. Philip the second of glorious memorie hath attempted any thing against England and queene Elizabeth against the Estates of Spaine it was more vpon some priuat spleene than for any reason of State But one tombe should interre both their bodies and their passions The successours doe inherit the greatnesse and power of their predecessors but they are not tied to their designes which haue no end but the ruine one of another The Catholike king hath such rich and goodlie Crownes in Europe Asia and Africke and at the East and West Indies as they are sufficient to settle the desire of his ambition within the bounds of his owne greatnesse If hee hath dealt in the affaires of any other princes it was to support them and keepe them from ruine time hauing discouered how many things were readie to fall if they had not beene vnderpropt by the hand of D. Philip. The enemies of the house of Spaine haue published That the ambition of this prince was to make himselfe Monarch of all Christendome and that hee had left these designes hereditarie to his posteritie But the wiser sort may easily judge that if hee had beene so affected he would haue carried himselfe otherwise and begun the execution of the enterprise by Italie in the which hee is the stronger the conquest whereof would be easie hauing such aduantages But as hee is contented to preserue his owne and desires no lesse to raigne justly than long and happily so is hee grieued to see his friends crosse him in a thing that is so just and reasonable Complaints are free for all men but they are more affectionate among neighbours My master who holds you in this qualitie of a friend and will dow what possibly hee may that you bee neuer other complaines to you of your selfe Hee cannot dissemble how much hee thinkes himselfe wronged for that your Majestie doth affect the defence and protection of the rebels of the Low Countries against their lawfull Lord and that you haue lately graunted them a great leuie of Scottish men Hee assures himselfe of all friendship and justice from you and hee intreats you that in calling home these Scottish men you will punish them as they haue deserued Hee desires to treat sincerely with you and beleeues that your Maiestie considering how much the friendship of so mightie a prince should bee deere vnto you and will be profitable will seeke and imbrace it and will neuer be so carelesse of his good as to wish him ill The king
returned him many good words to witnesse the alliance which hee desired to entertaine with the king of Spaine King of Englands answer to the Spanish embassador vpon the like tearmes hee had with him as king of Scotland But aduowing the Scottish troups which were sent to the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces to be leuied by his commaundement he said they had not deserued any punishment giuing leaue to king Philip to make vse of Scottishmen if he pleased and letting him know that he had not transgrest the lawes of neutralitie And as for their protection he desired he should vnderstand That the great interests which England hath with the vnited Prouinces as well in regard of their townes which they haue ingaged as for the succours which they haue receiued from thence did bind him to assist them and to haue a care of their preseruation and to second the intentions of the deceased queene and to build vpon the foundations which she had laied yet he desired to see them all well reconciled with the king of Spaine The embassador as my Author sayes answered That whosoeuer knew the power of the king of Spaine Spaniards think none so powerful as their own king were not ignorant that he can easily bring the rebelled Prouinces vnder the yoke of his obedience when hee shall please to make an enterprise equall to his power That no man should doubt that hee that had passed the Hellespont will easily passe the riuer of Granique and that a prince which triumphes ouer so many nations so many islands so many seas and so much firme land at the new-found world will not adde the islands of Holland and Zeland to his triumphant chariot the wise will alwaies giue the counsell which Phocion gaue vnto the Athenians either to make themselues the strongest or to be obedient vnto them that were so He then desired leaue to enter into conference with some of his Maiesties Councell and to consult of the meanes of some treatie which would be no lesse profitable and honourable to England than to Spaine the which was granted him After some meetings the lords finding that he had no power to treat they attended other deputies who came the next yeare with an ample Commission as you shall heare There fell out two accidents 1604 which had like to haue troubled the quiet of those two great Monarchs of France and Spaine Imposition exacted by the Spaniard The yeare before king Philip and the Archdukes had imposed thirtie in the hundred vpon all marchandise which came in or went out of the countries that were vnder their obedience the which did seeme directly to infringe the treatie of Veruins The French king commanded his embassadors to deale with those princes touching this imposition and to aduertise him of their resolutions But their aunswers and the force they vsed afterwards to the kings subiects to make them pay the imposition did witnesse sufficiently that they had no will to exempt them Whereupon the French king made a defence That no marchandise should bee carried out of France into Spaine or the Low Countries that were vnder the Archdukes obedience nor any bee brought from thence into France vpon corporall punishment and losse of goods But this did not alter the peace onely there were complaints made by the two kings one of another King Philip began He tooke it ill that the French going volâ—ntarily to serue the Estates did prolong their rebellion and did hinder the reduction of Ostend that the king did succour them with men and money and that hee had forbidden his subiects to traffique into Spaine and Flanders But the king disauowed them that went to serue the Estates If hee sent them money it was sayed he but to pay that which hee had borrowed And the defence of traffique tended to no other end but to force the king of Spaine and the Archduke to take away that intollerable imposition and to let him know that France can liue better without the commodities of Spaine than Spain without those of France The second accident Treason of Lost. or cause of jarre betwixt these two princes grew also from Spaine the French king complaining and justly That the secrets of his cabinet were discouered to his enemies Will the king of Spaine neuer cease said he to withdraw my subiects from their duetie and loyalties Will hee still entertaine some traytor within my realme My embassadour complaines vnto me by his letters that hee is so slowly aduertised of our affaires as the king of Spaines ministers know them before him The king being much troubled to find out the spring from whence this pestilent liquor of Infidelitie did flow behold God discouered the treacherie of Iudas by such meanes as the wisedome of man could not find out Villeroy the chiefe Secretarie of State who managed the greatest secrets of the kingdome had an vnder clerke called Nicholas Lost in whom hee reposed much trust and the rather for that his father had serued him long This young man hauing attended on Monsieur de la Rochepot being embassadour in Spaine there laied the plot of this treason whereof you may read the whole discourse at large in the historie of France There was some likelihood of a new enterprise this yeare vpon Africke Embassadours from the king of Cusco at Valencia The king of Cusco who had promised the last yeare to joyne with the Spaniards against Alger had receiued fortie thousand crownes vpon the bargaine and treacherously betrayed them that brought the money vnto their enemies this yeare hee sent an embassadour vnto the king who gaue him audience at Valencia Which made many thinke that hee would make another attempt vpon Alger for that he caused him to be conducted home by a Master of the campe and an Enginer giuing him great store of munition and fire-workes laden in three fregats The king of Spaine beeing aduertise out of England from his embassadour Taxis of the successe of his embassage Constable of Castille sent into England and of the expectation of a treatie hee appointed the Constable of Castille to vndertake this charge giuing him an ample Commission to treat and conclude a Peace betwixt England and Spaine hee past through France where he was verie honourably receiued and so came into Flanders to the Archdukes from whence he went into England for the conclusion of the peace There were Commissioners appointed on either side For the king of great Britaine were named Commissioners for the treatie of the peace for England the earle of Dorset high Treasurer of England the earle of Nottingham high Admirall of England the earle of Deuonshire Lieutenant of the kingdome of Ireland the earle of Northampton and the lord Vicont Cranborne principall Secretarie and now earle of Salisburie and high Treasurer of England being all of his Majesties priuie Councell For the king of Spaine there were deputed D. Iohn de Velasco Constable of Castille and Leon
Commissioners for Spaine Duke of Frias Earle of Haro c. D. Iohn Baptista Taxis Earle of Villa Mediana c. and Alexander Rouidius a Lawyer and Senator of Milan The Archdukes sent for their Commissioners Charles Earle of Aremberg Counsellor of State and Admirall to the said Archdukes Iohn Richardot Knight President of the priuy Councel and Counsellor of State and Lodowike Verreiken Knight their principal Secretarie All these Commissioners after many consultations and conferences in the end concluded a peace on the 18 of August betwixt the two kings their Estates and subiects vpon certaine articles whereof I haue set downe the contents 1 First it was concluded That from thenceforth there should be a sincere and firme league and peace inuiolably obserued for euer Articles of the peace betwixt England and Spaine and in all places betwixt the most renowmed king of England Scotland France and Ireland c. and the most renowmed king of Spaine c. and the most renowmed Archdukes of Austria Dukes of Bourgondie their heires and successors their countries dominions and subiects of what condition or degree soeuer they be or may be 2 That all acts of hostilitie should cease and all wrongs and injuries done during the troubles be forgotten so as there should be no action pretended for any depredations or spoiles committed but all should be freely abolished except such depredations as had beene committed since the 24 of Aprill 1603 and that from thenceforth they and their subiects should forbeare from all depredations and spoiles and cause restitution to be made of any that should be after that time committed 3 That neither of the aboue named princes their heirs or successors by himselfe or any other should do treat or attempt any thing against the other or against their kingdomes or dominions vpon any pretence nor assist or consent vnto any warre attempt or treatie to the prejudice one of another 4 That they should neither themselues giue nor consent to be giuen by any of their vassals subiects or inhabitants any aid fauour or supplie vnto the enemies or rebels of either part whether they shall inuade their countries or withdraw themselues from their obedience and subiection of souldiers victuals money ordnance and munition or any other aid to maintaine warre 5 That the said princes should and did renounce all leagues confederations and intelligence made to the prejudice one of another which did or might impugne this peace the contents thereof all which they shal disannull and declare to be of no force 6 That the said kings and Archdukes should restraine their subiects from doing any wrong and should reuoke all Commissions and letters of Reprisall and Mart of what nature soeuer being to the prejudice of the said princes or of their subiects to whomsoeuer they haue beene granted the which they shall declare to be void and of no force And that whosoeuer should do to the contrary should be punished criminally and compelled to make restitution to the parties damnified 7 That as concerning the townes of Flessingue Brill Ramekins and other forts thereunto belonging in the which the souldiers of the king of England did remaine in garrison forasmuch as the said king affirmed that by contracts formerly made betweene queene Elizabeth of famous memorie vnto whom his Maiestie did succeed and the Estates of the vnited Prouinces hee stood bound not to redeliuer the said townes and forts to any but to such as had deliuered the same for caution so as by the said contracts his Maiesties faith honor which he resolued to keep religiously towards all men being ingaged he might not then restore those places vnto the Archdukes yet hee promised to enter into treatie with the said Estates wherein his Maiestie would assigne them â— conuenient time to accept of conditions conformable to justice and equitie for a pacification with the renowmed princes his deere brethren which if the Estates should refuse to accept then his Maiestie as beeing freed from the former conuentions would determine of those townes as hee should thinke most just and honourable wherein hee would doe all good offices for the said Princes his louing brethren 8 That the renowmed king of England c. would commaund the garrison souldiers not to serue the Hollanders nor to succour them with victuals armes or any munition for warre or other the king of Spaines or the Archdukes enemies vpon any colour or pretext soeuer nor doe any act of hostilitie against the king of Spaine the Archdukes or their subiects And in like manner the king of Spaine and the Archdukes did promise that no act of hostilitie should be done against the said garrison souldiers nor against the king of England c. oâ— his subiects 9 That betweene the said kings their kingdomes vassals inhabitants and subiects there should bee free commerce in all places where it hath beene formerly vsed before the warres according to the auncient leagues and treaties so as the subiects of either partie might goe and enter freely into the others countries and dominions both by sea and land without any Safeconduct or other licence and depart from thence with their goods and marchandises paying the ordinarie customes and imposts 10 That it should be lawfull to haue acesse vnto the ports of the said princes there to make stay and with the like libertie to depart not onely with ships for marchandise but also for warre whether they come thither being forced by foule weather or for the repairing of their ships or for prouision of victuals so as they exceed not the number of six or eight ships when they come in voluntarily nor stay longer in the hauens than they shall haue cause for the repairing of their ships or to make prouision of necessaries least it should cause an interruption of free traffique with other nations in amitie And if any greater number of ships of warre than is aboue mentioned shall happen to haue accesse into those ports then it shall not bee lawfull for them to enter without the priuitie and consent of the prince Prouided that they should not commit any act of hostilitie within the said ports to the prejudice of the princes and that there should be an especiall care had that vnder the pretext of traffique there should be no victuals armes or munition for warre carried by the subiects of those kingdomes to the enemies of the one or other king And whosoeuer should attempt the contrarie should bee punished as seditious persons and breakers of the peace It was also prouided That the subiects of the one should not bee worse intreated in anothers dominions in his sales and contracts of marchandise than his owne naturall subiects 11 That the king of England c. after the conclusion of these articles should forbid by proclamation That none of his subiects or any inhabiting within his realme should carrie ouer in his owne name directly or indirectly or colour any ships marchandise or any other thing going out
one lesser which was betwixt the other two In which middle chaire the Infanta being taken out of her Chariot was placed the two virgins neere her and the other sixe vpon the degrees at the foot of the estate At the nether end of the Hall stood the maskers in a gallerie made of purpose who vpon drawing of a curtaine appeared as it were in clouds They were eight and twentie Knights Ladies besides torch-bearers whereof the king and Queen made two the rest were 〈◊〉 Grandoes and men of great honour the Ladies were the Queens Maides The gallerie being built in maner of an arch and set full with looking glasses did with the light of torches shine as if it had beene ful of Starres The musick playing the maskers descended by foure and foure at a time vpon a stage made in fashion of a cloud vntill the whole number was come forth dancing together in good forme and measure Hauing danced a while they all vnmasked themselues the king and Queene sitting in the chaires aboue mentioned where after some other dances the sport ended On the seuenth of Iune the Lord embassadour was appointed to take his leaue of the king and returne for England Before his comming to Audience the king sent by D. Pedro de Suniga and some others to the number of foureteene chaines of gold or thereabouts for some of the kings Seruants and his lordships chiefe officers hauing likewise sent before by the said D. Pedro vnto the Lords and to many knights and other especial men of his Lordships companie seuerall Iewels and chaines which were verie rich In the afternoone the king sent vnto the embassadour a verie rich present of Iewels both for himself and his Lady the which were presented vnto him by D. Blasco and brought by the masters and officers of the jewel house whome he rewarded honorably Not long after the Constable came with some others to conduct him to his Audience where after some priuate conference with the king hee tooke his leaue hauing receiued many gracious words from his Maiestie as also a ring with a Diamond which some valued at three thousand pounds the which the king put vpon his finger in token as hee said of wedding him perpetually in true loue After which the king commanded the duke of Infantasgo to conduct him vnto the Queen where hauing performed all due complements he tooke his leaue also of her Highnesse And the same day being accompanied a mile out of the Towne by the Constable and some other Noblemen he began his iourny towards England and on the fifteenth day came to Saint Andreas where his ships attended him Where being arriued and all things ready for his imbarking hee shewed his bountie in rewarding D. Blasco the Aposentador or chiefe Harbinger and al the kings officers seruants that attended him with great chains of gold faire Iewels of good value and large sums of money to their generall content After which hauing feasted them on shipboard hee put to sea on the 25 day of Iune Thus haue I summarily set downe the substance of the Earle of Nottinghams honorable entertainment at the Court of Spaine when as he was sent thither embassador for the swearing of the othe with the which I will end this Historie and conclude my labour with his Lordships safe returne into England FINIS ⧠Obseruations touching the state and gouernment of Spaine FOr as much as my Authour in the beginning of this Historie hath made an exact description of Spaine setting downe the number of leagues the whole continent doth containe in circuit describing the principall riuers within the Countrie with their Springs and courses setting downe the mountaines and hils and distinguishing the Prouinces within the countrie as they lye at this day and by whome they were in ancient time inhabited with a declaration of the fertilitie riches and commodities of the Countrie I haue thought good to adde something touching the gouernment of that state with some other obseruations concerning that subiect the which I haue collected out of such as haue beene curious to see obserue and write thereof The king of Spaine as hee is a potent Prince and Lord of many countries so hath hee many Councels for the managing of their affaires distinctly apart without any confusion euerie Councell treating only of those matters which concerne their Iurisdiction charge and meddle not one with anothers businesse with which Councels and with the Presidents being men of chiefe note the king doth conferre touching matters belonging to the good gouernment preseruation increase of his Estates and hauing heard euerie mans opinion he commands that to be executed that shall be held most fit and conuenient The first is The Councel of state Councel of state wheron the rest depend They name Viceroyes for all the king of Spaines countries and prouide for many things for the preseruation of his realms The king himselfe is President of this Councell the Counsellours who are the chiefe men in the court haue no fees The Councell of warre Councell of war It prouides for Generals Colonels Captaines the Generall of the gallies and for whatsoeuer concernes the war with the aduice of his Majestie who is president of this Councell They punish all commanders and officers at warre that doe not their duties And in like maner they dispose of the companies of men at arms appointed for the gard of the kingdom and they giue order for the artillerie munition and fortifications or any thing that is necessary for the warre The counsellors haue no wages The royall Councel of justice Councell of iustice Here they treat of the good gouernment of all Spaine they determine controuersies betwixt Noblemen and ease the greeuances of other Courts This councell is of great preheminence the president names al Iustices of Spain the Prouosts of the kings house with many other Counsellors and Iustices They take information how euerie one hath behaued himselfe in his charge punishing and changing as they shall think good but with the kings priuity There is a President and sixteen counsellors who haue all wages The Councell of Italie Councel of Italy which treats of matters concerning the realms of Naples and Sicile and the Duchie of Milan The Constable of Castille is President there are sixe Counsellours three Italians and three Spaniards In this Councell they dispose of the gouernment of Italie and giue aduancement to the Souldiers that serue in those Countries they appoint Gouernours and Iudges in cities and giue titles to Noblemen but they first acquaint the king with their consultations The Councel of the Indies The President is of greatest esteeme next vnto the councel royall The Councell of the Indies there are eight Counsellors and haue all wages They appoint Viceroys for Peru Noua Hispagna and a general of the army that goes into these parts with all other Offices and Spirituall liuings In this Councell they also treat of all greeuances
and did no more acknowledge the Miralmumins of Afrike Abderrahamen 1. yeare 757 Hizen his sonne 787 Haliathan sonne to Hizen 794 Abderrahamen 2. 819 Mahumet 839 Almundir 874 Abdalla 876 Abderrahamen Almansor 3. 889 Hali Hatan 2. 939 Aizen 2. 956 Zuleima 989 Mahumet 3. 993 Hali. 1001 Cacin 1003 Hiaia 1007 Abderrahamen 1007 Mahumet 4. 1007 Hizen 3. 1009 Ioar 1011 Mahumet 5. 1014 After these there were great alterations and changes among the Moores in Spaine sometimes free sometimes vnder the kings of Maroc and Fez in the end the realme of Granado was erected the which continued aboue two hundred and fiftie yeares vnder the kings which follow GRANADO Mahumet Aben Alhamar 1236 Mahumet Mir Almus his sonne 1272 Mahumet Aben Alhamar Aben Azar 1302 Mahumet Azar Aben Leuin 1309 Ismael 2319 Mahumet Sonne to Ismaell 1322 Ioseph Aben Amet. 1334 Mahumet Lagus 1354 Mahumet the Vermeil raigned two yeres but Mahumet whom he had expelled returned Mahumet Guadix 1379 Ioseph his Sonne 1392 Mahumet Aben Balua 1396 Ioseph 1407 Mahumet Aben Azar 1423 Mahumet the little 1427 Ioseph Aben Almao 1432 Mahumet Aben Ozmen 1445 Ismael 1453 Muley Alboacen 1462 Mahumet Boabdelin the little 1482 Muley Boabdelin 1485 This king being expelled from Granado by Mahumet aboue named retained Malaga Basa Almerie Guadix and some other places which were taken from them by the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Isabell some by force some by composition Boabdelin remaining sole king of Granado whereof he was dispossest by the same kings The Titles and families of all the Dukes Marquesses and Earles of Spaine THe duke of Lerma and of Cea They are called Grandes to whome the king giues leaue to stand couered before him All dukes be Grandes Marquesse of Denia and Villamisar Earle of Ampudia of the Councel of state cup-bearer to king Philip 3. and master of his horse commander Maior of Castille captain general of the horse of Spain and of the holy church of Toledo Adelantado or Lord President of Casorla the head of the house of Roias and Sandoual he holds his estate in Castille the old and his house in Vailledolit and in Denia 2 The duke of Frias Marques of Berlanga earle of Haro Lord of the house of the seuen Infants of Lara Constable of Castille Iustice Maior and high Chamberlain he is the chiefe of the Velascos his house is in Burgos his estate in Castille the old in the mountains of Biscaie and the hils of Soria hee is of the Councel of State and President of the Councell of Italie he had a daughter which was married to the duke of Bragance 3 The duke of Medina of Riosecco Marques of Modica earle of Melgar Vicont of Esterlin Admiral of Castille head of the Enriques he holds in house in Vailledolit and his estate in the Prouince of Campos Catalonia and Sicilia 4 The duke of Alua and Guesca marques of Coria Earle of Saluatieria VicoÌ„t of Saldicâ—s lord of Valde Comeia the chiefe of the familie of the Toledos he holds his house in Salamanca and his estate in Castille the old towards Portugal and the realm of Granado he is Constable of Nauarre and a knight of the order of the Golden fleece 5 The duke of Infantado Marques of Cenete and Santillana earle of Saldanes Lord of the royaltie of Mansanares and head of the Mendosas he hath his house in the citie of Guadalajara and his estate in the kingdome of Toledo and in the moâ—ntaines of Castille the old and in the Prouince of Alaua he is of the Councell of State 6 The duke of Medina Celi Marques of Cogolludo Earle of Port SaÌ„cta Maria chief of the familie of Los Cerdas his house is in Medina Celi and his estate in the Realm of Toledo Seuille he is of the bloud Royall of Castille 7 The duke of Medina Sidonia Marques of S. Lucar of Barameda Earle of Niebta head of the family of Guzmans he holds his house in Seuille and S. Lucar and his estate in the country of Seuille 8 The duke of Escalona Marques of Moya earle of Esteuan hee hath his house in the citie of Toledo and his estate in the realmes of Murcia and in la Mancha he is chiefe of the Pachecos he was married vnto the sister of the duke of Bragance 9 The duke of Oâ—una Marques of Pegnafiel earle of Vrena head of the familie of Girones he hath his house in Pegnafiel and his estate in the realm of Seuille and in Castille 10 The duke of Bejar Marques of Gibraleon earle of Benalcacar head of the Zunigas and of the familie of Soto Maior he holds his house in Seuille and his estate in the realme of Seuille and in Castille the old he is of the bloud royall 11 The duke of Albuquerque Marques of Biedma Cuellar earle of Ledesina head of the familie of the Cueuas he hath his house in Cuellar his estate in Estremadura and in Castille the old 12 The duke of Alcala de los Gasules Marques of Tarisa earle of Hornos and Villamartin chiefe President of Andalusia he is of the familie of the Enriques and Riberas hee hath his house in the citie of Seuille and his estate in Andalusia hee hath married with a daughter of the Marques of Castell Rodrigo Verrey of Portugall 13 The duke of Sesa and Terranoua Earle of Cabra and Baena head of the Cordouas of Aguilar he holds his house in Cordoua and Granado and his estate in the kingdome of Naples in the realme of Cordoua he is of the Councel of state and chiefe steward to the Queene 14 The duke of Najara earle of Treuigno Valencia of D. Iohn hee is head of the familie of the Manriques de Lara he hath his house at Najara and his estate in the Prouince of Rioje and in the realme of Leon. 15 The Duke of Maqueda Marques of Elche head of the Cardenas hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in the realm of Seuille 16 The duke of Feria Marques of Safra head of the familie of the Figeroas he hath his estate in Estremadura and his house in Safra 17 The duke of Arcos Marques of Lara earle of Marchena head of the house of Pances hee hath his estate in Andalusia and house in Seuille 18 The duke of Gandia marques of Laiba head of the family of the Borâ—as hee hath his estate and house in the Realme of Valencia 19 The duke of Sogorue and Cordoua marques of Comares lord of Lucena of the bloud royall of Arragon and of la Cerde hee hath his house in the citie of Valencia and the Duchie of Sogorue in the realme of Valencia and that of Cordoua in Cattelonia and his greatest estate in the realme of Cordoua 20 The duke of Soma earle of Panamos admiral of Naples his of the family of the Cardonas he hath he is house at Belpuche and his estate in the Realme of Naples 21 The duke of Villahermosa
is of the Councell of State and chiefe huntsman to the king and of his chamber 4 The Earle of Lemos and Andrada of Castro and Villalua Marques of Sarria and Lord of Vlloa he is head of the house of Castros and gentleman of the kings chamber he is president of the councell of the Indies he hath his house in Lemos and Sarria and his esate in the realm of Galicia 5 The Earle of Oropeza he is of the house of Toledo and Pachecos he hath his house at Talauera and his estate in the realm of Toledo he had one daughter and heire who was married to a brother of the Duke of Bragances 6 The Earle of Sancta Gadea he is head of the familie of the Padillas he is a gentleman of the kings chamber and Adelantado maior of Castille he hath his house and state in Castille Earles which be not Grandes The Earle of Salinas and Ribadeo of the house of Auellaneda Mendosa he hath his house in the city of Burgos and his estate in Biscaie the mountaines who for that his predecessors did helpe much in the winning of Toledo haue this priuiledge to dine on twelfe day with the King and the apparell which the King weares that day is his with his best horse and a Cup of gold This house fell by mariage to Râ—y Gâ—mez de Silua Duke of Pastrana who was second brother to him that died in Flanders and Vncle to him that holds the state at this day he is president of the Councell of Portugall 2 The Earle of Aguilar head of the Arrelanos and Lord of Los Camerosâ— he hath his house in the towne of Nilda which is his and his estate is in Rioja and the Mountaines of Sona 3 The Earle of Aranda Lord of Almuerin 4 The Earle of Alcaudette of the house of the Cordouas he keepes his house in Alcaudette and his estate in the realme of Cordoua he is also of Aluaida of the house of Milan 5 The Earle of Altamira of the house of Roxas and Moscoso he hath his house in Altamira and his estate in Galicia 6 The Earle of Citona of the house of Moncada and Heredia 7 The Earle of Buendia Lord of Duenas of the house of Acugna he hath his house in Acugna and his estate in the Territorie of Campos 8 The Earle of Ayllon of the house of Leon and Cordoua The Earle of Belohite of the house of Yiar he holds his estate in Valencia and Arragon 10 The Earle of Castellar he is the chiefe of the Sayauedras he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 11 The Earle of Castro Xeris of the house of Mendosa and Manriques he hath his house in Castro Xeris and his estate in the realme of Leon. 12 The Earle of Chinchon head of the house of the Bobadillas he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the realme of Toledo 13 The Earle of Cifuente he is the head of the Siluâ—s hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in Alcaria 14 The Earle of Corunna of the house of Mendosa his house is in Guadalajara his estate in Alcaria 15 The Earle of Fuen salida he is the head of the Ayalas his house is in Toledo and his estate in the same realme 16 The Earle of Gelues he is chief of the house of the Portugals he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 17 The Earle of Gomera which is in the Iland of the great Canarie hee is of the house of the Ayalas 18 The Earle of Gajan 19 The Earle of Oliuares he is of the house of Guzman his house is at Seuille and his estate in Andalusia 20 The Earle of Ierâ—a of the familie of the Carios 21 The Earle of Costania in Valencia 22 The Earle of Coruino 23 The Earle of Fuentes of the house of Heredia hee hath his estate in Arragon and his house at Fuentes 24 The Earle of Luna he is head of the Quignones and Villafanes he hath his house and estate in the realme of Leon. 25 Earle of Medellin of the house of Puerto Carreiro hee hath his house in Medellin and his estate in Estremadura 26 Earle of Monteagudo he is of the house of Mendosa he holds his estate in Raca of Arragon and his house in Almasa 27 Earle of Monterey of the house of Azuedo he hath his house in Salamanca and his estate in Galicia 28 Earle of Osorno he is of the Manriques his house is in Vailledolit and his estate in Castille the old 29 Earle of Onante head of the Gueuares he hath his house in Onante and his estate in the prouince of Guipuscoa 30 Earle of Oliua of the house of Gentillas 31 Earle of Morata of the house of Luna 32 Earle of Orga he is of the house of Ayala and Mendosa and some say hee is the head of the Mendosas 33 Earle of Puebla of the house of the Cardenas he hath his house in Llerena and his estate in Estremadura 34 Earle of Paluia of the house of Puerto Carriero he holds his house in Eccia and his estate in the Realme of Cordoua 35 Earle of Pliego of the house of Carillo and Mendosa hee hath his house in Guadalajara and his estate in the mountaines of Cuenca 36 Earle of Puno in Rostro he is head of the Sarrias he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the Realme of Toledo 37 Earle of Paredes of the house of Manriques his house is in Paredes and his estate in the prouince of Campos 38 Earle of Ribadauia of the house of Auellaneda he hath his house in Vailledolit and his estate in Gallicia 39 Earle of Ciruela of the house of Velasco 40 Earle of Sastago and Pina of the house of Arragon hee hath his house in Saragosse and his estate in the realme of Arragon 41 Earle of Saint Esteuan the head of the Benauides his house is in the citie of Vuida and his estate in the realme of Arragon 42 Earls of Nauarre of the family of the Toledos by his wife by whom he had the estates of the bloud of Nauarre of the Beaumonts he hath his house and estate in the realm of Nauarre 43 Earle of Bargas he is head of the house of Capatas his house is in Madrid 44 Earle of Puebla of Montaluan of the familie of the Telles Girones and Pachecos hee holds his estate in Estremadura 45 Earle of Baileu hee is of the Ponsos of Leon his house is in Baileu and his estate in the realme of Iaen 46 Earle of Nieua of the house of Valasco he hath his house in Nieua and his estate in Rioja 47 Earle of Saluatierra of the house of Ayala he holds his estate in Castille the old 48 Earl of Cosentaina of the house of Corella his estate house is in the realm of Valencia 49 Earle of Galuas of the house of Los Cerdas 50 Earle of Delda of the familie
betwixt them 88. betwixt Pompey and Sertorius 111. betwixt Caesar and Pompey 116 of Voglad and death of Alaric 137. of Ionguera lost by the Christians 194. of Simancas and great victory of the Christians 201. of Calacauasor 215 Battell betwixt the Moores 222 of Obrigue wonne by Alphonso Henriques first King of Portugall 292 of Valpeirre 303. of Muradall 341 Battell at sea before Caillery 480 of Salado 512 betwixt the Geneuois and Venetians 543 at Aliubarota 608 betwixt the Christians and Moores 665. of Figueroa 702 of Olmedo 730 of Olmedo 738 of Albuhera 874 of Rauenna 993 betwixt the Castillans and Portugalls 858 of Villa Lara 962 betwixt the Christians and Barbarossa in Affrike 990 of Lepanto 1169 of Alcâ—zer in Affricke 1202. at the Tercera's betwixt the French and Spanish 1222 Basa Guadix and Almery yeeld to Castile 935 Basenes of King Ramir occasion of new tumults 211 Basenes of Henry called the vnable King of Castile 760 Bazain at the Indies taken by the Portugals 997 Batteryes made by the Turke at Malta 1116 Beginning of nations fabulous for the most part 1 Beginning of the Saguntines 7 Beteca called Valdalusia of the Vandales 133 Begger counterfetting punished from heauen 142 Bernard first Earle of Barcelona subiect to the French 179 Bernard of Carpio neglects his rebellion 188 D. Bermond a relligious King and a louer of Iustice 229 hee breaks the peace with Castile and is slaine in Battell 231 D. Bela of Nagera troubles the state of Castile 205 Beginning of the towne of Saint Deminike 265 Berenguelâ— of Leon Gouernesse of Castile 347 Behauior of D. Sancho the grosse King of Nauarre in his age 367 Beginning of Granado 372 Beginning of the house of Guzman and Dukes of Medina Sydonia 437 Bertrand of Guesclin betraies King Henry 575 Beginning of the house of Medina Cely 606 Beginning of a sect called the White coats 663 Beginning of the King of Castiles hatred against the Constable 731 Bertrand de la Cueâ—a thâ— Queene of Castiles Minion created Earle of Ledesma 767. he is made Dâ—ke of Albuquerque 782 Beginning of the house of Foix 811 Beginning of the Iesuites 962 Beouya a castle of importance abandoned by the French 967 Beginning of Francis Pizarro and Iames of Almagro 984 Beruardin de Mendoza drowned with some Gallies 1094 Beginning and progresse of the Inquisition in Spaine 1119 Biscaine toung first vsed in Spaine 3 Birth of Mahomet 142 Bishops in Spaine learned and religious 199 Bishops at Toledo in the Moores time 173 Bishops at Compostella profane 213 Bishops sea restored to Saragossa 272 Bishop of S. Iames exempt from all subiection but to the Pope 265 Bishop of Pampelona a fauourer of seditions 405 Biscay sold to the king of Castile 483 Bishop of Burgos chosen by himselfe 568 Biscay belongs to the house of Alanson 585 Bishop of Lisbone slaine by the mutines 603 Birth of the Infant Don Henry of Castile 689 Bishop of Pampelona slaine by the Constable of Nauarre 838 Bishop excluded in the Country of Biscay 863 Bishop being a murtherer is himselfe murthered 872. Birth of the Infanta Catherina of Castile 314 Bishops banished from Biscay 919 Birth of Charles of Austria who was king of Spain and Emperour 962 Birth of Iohn Prince of Portugall 971 Birth of Charles Prince of Spaine 1013 Birth of D. Sebastian of Portugall 1039 Bishops newly erected in the Netherlands 1093 Birth of the Infanta D. Izabella who was Queene of Castile and Arragon 740 Biscaines defeated for waâ— of discipline 695 Birth of Fernand of Arragon husband to Izabella 744 Birth of D. Alphonso of Castile 745 Boldnes of Martius prooues successefull by the enemies negligence 49 Bonâ—face deliuers Affrick to Genseric and the Vandales 133 Booke found in Spaine 378 Beautie of Henry the new king of Castile 567 Booke of the holy Scriptures translated into the Portugal language 681 Bountie of the Duke of Milan 710 Body of Queene Izabella layed in a Friars weede 874. Bountie of Gonsalo Fernandes the great Captaine 883. Bootie taken at the Indies 916 Bona in Affricke taken by Andrew Doria 993 Bounty of the Emperour Charles to Prince Doria 1105 Bootie taken from the Moores 1144 Bridge of Alcantara built by Traian 120 Brothers kings in one kingdome and agree well 183. Brothers of Nauarre at discord 243 Breethren executed vniustly 458 Braganza a terror to the Moores 922 Breach betwixt Pope Paul the fourth and the king of Spaine 1074 Burthens layd vpon the Spaniards by Lucullus 96 Burgos made a Bishopricke 265 Buildings of Fernand king of Portugall 600 Buildings of Charles the third king of Nauar 668 Burgos in the Confederates power 780. it yeelds to king Henry 805 Buason king of Fez defeated and slaine 1193 C CArthaginians called into Spaine by the Gaditains 12 Cadiz and the ancient names 20 Carthaginians desire rather to be great then iust 32. they continue the conquest of Spaine 35. they are defeated at sea by Scipio 40. they are twise defeated 45. beeing growne proud of a victorie they are defeated by the Romanes 48. they dissemble their losse 57. they resolue to vnpeople Spaine of souldiers to preuent reuolts 60. they are quite defeated by the Romaines and chased out of Spaine 65 Carthage the new taken by the Romanes 54 Care and diligence of a good Generall 57 Castulo yeelded to the Romaines 44 Castulo and Illiturgis rebellious townes 65. taken both by the Romaines 66 Cato defeates the Spaniards 82. his seueritie in the Spaniards relapse â—3 he demantles the townes ibid. he seekes to corrupt the Celtiberians 84. he disposeth of the reuenues of Spaine 85 Caire built by Muhauias 163 Cape S. Vincent why so called 175 Cattelonia why so called 178. vnder the Soueraigntie of France 189. giuen in propriety to Geoffrey the heire 191 Care of a Prince most commendable 200 Castile exempt from all subiection vppon a foolish bargaine 208. vnited to Nauarre 229 Casilde a Princesse of the Moores baptized 226 Calatraua taken from the Moores 280 Castile and Leon diuided 286 Calatraua giuen to the Monkes of Cisteaux 304 Cathedrall church at Toledo built by Don Rodrigo the Arch-bishop 302 Castile and Leon vnited 364 Catelonia freed froÌ„ the soueraignty of France 369 Castillans in armes against Navar Arragon 386 Cattelans Arragonois in Greece Thrace 455 Castillans defeated by the Arragonois 552 Castellans burne the coast of Genoua 502 Carmona yeelded to D. Henry of Castile 580 Castile acknowledgeth the Pope 595 Castillans defeated by them of Ebora 604. defeated againe at Troncosa 607. defeated by the Moores 702 Castile preferred before Arragon 751 Cattelans speake freely to their King 763. they â—ue in vaine for their Prince ibid. they complaine of the king of Castile 774 Calaorra taken by Gaston of Foix from the Spaniards 787 Castle of Burgos yeelded to Q. Izabella 855 Castle of Zamora yeelded to K. Fernand 860 Castro Nugno yeelds to king Fernand 870 Canaries made subiect to the K. of Castile 899 Castillans
valiant Knight 670 Death of D. Martin king of Sicile 673 Death of D. Fernand king of Arragon 678 Death of Charles king of Nauarre 689 Death of D. Iohn king of Portugal 704 Defeat of the Master of Alcantara by the Moores 709 Death of Ioane Queene of Naples and her testament ibid. Death of Edward king of Portugal 717 Death of D. Blanch Queene of Nauarre 722 Death of two Queenes sisters beeing poysoned 722 Demands made by the confederats to the king of Castile ibid. Death of D. Henry Infant of Arragon 730 Deuise of the Prince of Nauarre 741 Defeat and death of the Infant D. Pedro duke of Coimbra 746 Discouery of the Canaries 641 Discouery of the coast of Afrike by Protugals 747 Desire of rule affections of a noble minde 753 Desâ—eignes to trouble Castile 761 Desire of command an vntamed fury 734 Death of D. Pedro Giron Master of Calatraua 795 Desire of riches takes away all Ciuill respects 802 Descent of Portugal 773 Death of the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile 805 Deeds of charity done by the Earle of Haro 821 Death of D. Iohn de Pacheco Master of Saint Iames. 840 Decrees of the Estates in Castile executed 884 Discouery of Manicongo 906 Dâ—spaire sometimes bringeth helpe 933 Death of Iohn king of Portugal 951 Death of Pope Alexander the sixth 873 Death of Isabel Queene of Castile 874 Discription of Oran 877 Death of many noblemen in Spaine ibid. Death of Philip king of Castile 881 Demands vnciuily made by king Fernand to him of Nauarre 902 Darien a neck of land at the Indies 906 Death of Gonsalo Fernandes of Cordoua 920 Defeat of Turkes at sea by the Spanish gallies 930 Death of king Iohn and Queene Catherine of Nauarre 933 Demands of the townes of Spaine 945 Demolitions in Nauarre 996 Death of Fernand Magellanes 977 Death of D. Manuel king of Portugal ibid. Death of the Empresse Isabella 1000 Death of Mary of Portugall wife to king Philip. 1003 Desseigne of the Emperor against Germany 1014 Defeat and taking of the Elector of Saxony 1016 Death of Vasco Nugnes Gouernor at Peru. 1028 Dexterity of Pedro Guasca Gouernor at Peru. ibid. Death of Queene Ioane the Emperours mother 1040 Death of D. Iohn the third king of Portugal 1052 Description of Malta 1114 Degrading of a Priest by the Inquisition 1123 Desseignes of the Prince of Spaines descouered 1130 Death of the Prince of Spaine 1131 Death of Elizabeth Queene of Spaine 1132 Death of the Marquis of Poza 1136 Defeat of Christians 1146 Death of Marc Antonio Bragadin 1162 Death of D. Sebastien not beleeued of many 1203 Decree of the Gouernors against D. Antonio 1212 Death of Queene Anne of Castile 1214 Death of Philip Strossy 1223 Distinction of Spaine within the Country 15 Diuision of Spaine according to the antients 23 Diuision of Spaine according to the warre ibid. Discretion of Colonels to pacifie a muteny 69 Dissembling of Pompoy before Numantia 103 Diuision of the Gouernment of Spaine 120 Distinction of the East and West Gothes 129 Dissention betwixt the Emperors Lieutenants was the losse of Spaine and Affrike 133 Diuersity of religion kils all charity 138 Diuision among the Gothes 140 Discourse of Mahumet not very credible 145 Disloyaltie of Paul a captaine to Bambas 149 D. Diego Porcello stem of the Princes of Castile 195 Diuision among Christians giues an entry to infidels 213 Disposition of a woman inclined to reuenge 214 Dishonost desire of a Countesse of Castile 218 Dignity of chiefe Iustice of Arragon 272 Disposition of D. Alphonso king or Castile 147 Diuision among the Nobility of Nauarre and Arragon 284 Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers will 310 Disposition of the spoile after the battaile of Muradel 342 Disposition of king Thiband 373 Diuision in Arragon 445 Distrust of D. Iohn of Castile and treachry of king Fernand cause of great troubles 457 Disloyalty of the king of Castile 497 Disposition of the will of D. Frederic king of Sicile 503 Disposition of D. Pedro king of Portugal 549 Diuision of Castile before it was conquered 561 Disposition of Charles king of Nauarre 592 Disposition of D. Iohn king of Castile 597 Disposition of the noblemen of Portugal 602 Disposition and qualities of Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile 745 Diuines delude the Constable of Castile ibid. Diego Hurtado de Mendoza restored to his right of Guadalaiara 765 Disorders in the gouernment of Castile 826 Diuision betwixt the father and the sonne 897 Difference betwixt Ferdinand king of Arragon and Philip and Ioane kings of Castile 880 Disposition of Iohn king of Nauarre 884 Distribution of the spoile at Oran 894 Difference betwixt a vassal and a subiect 905 Drinke giuen to king Fernand by the Queene his wife 913 Diuision among Councellors in a state dangerous 929 Discipline of them of Peru at the warre 982 Diu attempted in vaine by the Portugals 996 Disposition of the Alarabes of Affrike 1003 Diu beseeged by the king of Cambaca 1018 Disposition of D. Charles Prince of Spaine 1132 Disobedience and insolencies in Christian souldiers 1146 Disposition of king Sebastian 1160 Difficulties in pursuing the victory of Lepanto 1171 Tomitian the second persecutor of the Church 120 Donation falsely fathered vpon Constantin 14â— Docility of the Gothike nation 129 Donations titles and preuiledges of Monasteries vncertaine 210 Donations to Churches 230 Dominike of Osma Author of the Iacopins Order 345 Donation made by Alphonso de la Cerde to the king of Nauarre 478 Discord betwixt the Gouernors and Estates of Portugal 1208 Drought prodigious 13 Dragut beseeged by Doria at Gerbe and escapes 1038. hee comes to Malta and is slaine there 1115 Duke of Brittan slaine at the Popes coronation 452 Dukes Marquises and Earles not hereditary in Spaine 484 Duke of Beneuent seekes to purge himselfe to the king of Castile 646 Duke of Bragances practises discouered by his secretary 906. he is beheaded at Ebora 907 Duke of Viseo slaine by the king of Portugals owne hand ibid. Duke of Valentinois sent prisoner into Spaine 873 he escapes out of prison 883. hee is slaine at the seege of Viana 886 Dutie of a well aduised captaine 894 Duke of Alba enters into Pampelona 905 he submits himselfe to the Cardinal Ximenes 952 Duke of Gandia becomes a Iesuite 964 Duke of Alba sent viceroy into Italy 1041. hee complaines of the Popes actions 107 he goes to assaile Rome 1079. he is sent into Flanders 1129. he sends to treat with the Queen of England 1170. he enters into Portugal 1211 Duke of Guise sent with an army into Italy 1076 Duke of Medina Celi sent to gouerne the Low countries 1170 he refuseth the gouernment 1171 Duke of Albas exploits in Portugal 1212. his death 1226 D. Diego Prince of Spaine borne 1174 Discourse betwixt D. Anthony and Carcamo 1216 Description of the Tercera's 1218 Death of Diego Prince of Spaine 1226 Deputies sent from the Estates of the vnited Prouinces into England 1232 E EArles and
Fernand. 955 Maia a strong fort taken by the Castillans 966 Maiorquins vanquished and punished 968 Maximes of the point of honor at this day 972 Marriage of the Emperor Charles 975 Marriage of the Duke of Sauoy with D. Beatrix of Portugal 977 Marriage of Iohn king of Portugal with the Emperors sister 978 Marriage of Philip Prince of Spaine with the Infanta of Portugal 1008 Marriage of Ioane heire of Nauar to Antonio duke of Vendosme 1025 Marshal of Termes defeated by the Spaniards 1081 Marriage of the king of Spaine with Elizabeth of France 1082 Markes of the antiquity of Spaine 1095 Malta beseeged by the Turkes 1114 Manner of the Inquisitors proceeding in Spaine 1025 Massacree of Moores that were in prison 1146 Marc Antonio Colonna perswads D. Iohn to fight with the Turkes 1165 Mahomet the sonne of Abdalla expelled by Moluc his vncle 1197 Marriage concluded betwixt Catherine Infanta of Spaine and the Duke of Sauoy 1229 Messina cause of the first Pâ—nike warre 35 Memorable defeat of Moores 178 Memory of D Sancho Abarca 202 Metropolitaine of Languedoc vnder the Primat of Toledo 255 Men of learning admitted into the councell of Castile 379 Menault second king of the Canaries sels the Islands to them of Seuile 680 Merzalguibir a Port in Affrike taken by the Castillans 877 Mexico at the Indies taken by the Christians 965 Metz beseeged by the Emperor 1035 Medina del Campo surprized by the confederats 720 Mendosas speech to the French king and his answere 1230 Mines in Spaine 25 Military exercises done by Scipio 57 Miseries of a place beseeged 108 Mistaking the ruine of Pompeys army 116 Mildnesse and Christian bounty of king Sizebuth 146 Mignon of the Queene of Portugals drawes Castile and Portugal into armes 600 Miseries of ciuill warre 639 Mildnesse in a Prince without Iustice and seuerity is hurtfull both to himselfe and his Estate 751 Misfortune in the king of Portugals voiage into Affrike 778 Ministers of Iustice punished exemplarly 936 Minorca spoiled by Barbarossa 993 Marriage of the Duke of Sauoy and the Infanta D. Catherina in Spaine 1231 Mountaine of Idubeda 15 Mountaines called Hanibals Ladders 16 Moores both in Caesar and Pompeis armies 115 Monarchy of the Gothes in Spaine 146 Moores defeated by D. Garcia K. of Ouiedo 191 Moores of Barcelona tributaries to the French 778 defeated by D. Ordogno king of Leon. 194 Moores drawne into Galicia by a Bishops faction 212 Moores drawne into Spaine by D. Alphonso king of Castile 257 Moores defeated by D. Alphonso 275 Modesty of greater force then armes 278 Moores spoile Toledo and Castile 331. they inuade Portugal 332 Moores of Seuile defeated 361 Moores expelled out of Minorca 431 Mother perswads her sonne to reuenge his fathers death 434 Moores raised from the seege of Siles and defeated 508 Monster borne in Cattelonia slaine by the parents and they punished 520 Moores take Algezire 579 Modesty of D Pedro Infant of Portugal 706 Moores of Granado drawne by the king of Nauar into Castile 735. defeated nere vnto Arcos 742 Moores make furious sallies vpon the Christians 897. they are defeated and their king taken by the Castillans 900 Molucca's found in the Castillans nauigation 950 Moores Mudeiares inforced to change their religion 961 Moores persecuted in Spaine 964 Moores strong and fit for the warre 931 Moores curious and superstitious 1009 Moores ill intreated in Spaine 1127 Moores vnnaturall 1145. they are thrust out of Granado 1149. they are defeated by D. Iohn of Austria 1152. after an accord made their retract 1153 Mutines resolue to submit them to Scipios mercy 70 Multituds in armies not alwaies of greatest effect 340 Murther of Garci Laso de la Vega. 484 Murther of the Constable of France by the king of Nauar. 541 Murther of D. Agnes de Castro 549 Murther of D. Philip de Castro 580 Murther of the Archbishop of Saragossa 675 Murther committed by the Earle of Lerin 884 Mutiny vnder a shew of religion 918 Muley Boabdelin submits himselfe to the kings of Castile 936 Mutinies at the Indies through enuy 918 Murmuring of the Spaniards against Card Ximenes 928 Multitude of Officers in the treasory hurtfull to the state 937 Muley Hescen king of Tunes dispossest by Barbarossa and restored by the Emperor 984 Muley Buason demands succors in Spaine 1025 Murthers done by the Moores of Granado 1140 Muley Molucs speech of D. Sebastian 1200 Mutiny at Naples 1232 N NAture and manners of the Spaniards 27 Nauar and Arragon vnited 189 Nauartois defeated and their king Don Garcia taken prisoner by the Earle of Castile 206 Nauarre vassal to Castile 286. inuaded by the kings of Castile and Arragon 316. hee sends Ambassadors to Castile 336 Nauarre vnder the protection of the French 404 Nauigations and conquests of Spaniards in the Ocean 870 Nauigations of the Portugals 931 Nauarre vnited to the crowne of Castile 919 Nauy sent into Flanders for king Charles 952. C. Nero sent Pretor into Spaine 50 Negligence of captaines punished sometimes at Rome 103 Nephew betraies his vncle through ambition 704 Nice the first General councel 124 Nicholas Ouando Gouernor at the Indies 976 Nomination of Bishops belonged to the kings of Spaine 151 Noblemen of France at the seege of Saragossa 271 Nobility of Castile defend their liberties 321 Nomber of the dead at the battaile of Muradal 341 Nomination of the Bishop of Maiorca 363 Noblemen murthered by the commandement of D. Pedro king of Castile 532 Noblemen of Castile slaine at Aliubarota 609 Noblemen at the king of Nauarres coronation 627 Nobility of Castile defiled by their alliances with conuerted Iewes 947 Number of the Christian army going to Tripoly 1084 Nobility of the kings of Spaine 1095 Number of the dead at the battaile of Lepanto 1169 Numantia attempted in vaine by Q. Pompeius 103 Numantins reduced to extremity 108 Nugno de Lara vanquished by the Moores and slaine 409 Number of the French army at the Terceres 1221 O OBstinacy of the Barbarians 104 Oppa Archbishop of Seuile an Apostate 170 Ouiedo built 174 Ouiedo called the townes of Bishops and made an Archbishoprike 190 Ouiedo sapprest in the kings titles 199 D. Ordogno king of Leon puts a way his wife 204 Offences die not vnpunished 218 Order of the knights of Saint Sauior 273 Orders for the nobility of Nauarre 287 Order of Saint Iames instituted 317 Order of Calatraua 319 Order of the knights of Alcantara 347 Order of preaching Friars 355 Order of knights called de la Merced 357 Order Seraphical of Saint Francis ibid. Order of the knights of Christus instituted in Portugal 453 Obseruation in Philip the Faire and his posterity 459 Order of Montesa in Arragon 465 Oth reciprocall betwixt the king and his subiects 471 Order of knights of the band 489 Obedience of the Noblemen of Castile to their king 499 Order betwixt Toledo and Burgos for precedence 527 Orders for Iewes apparel 580 Order of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 586 Ordonances made by D. Iohn
hauing assembled some forces went against them and defeated them neere vnto Antequera King D. Alphonso was come neere vnto Toledo Castile alwaies negotiating a peace for the which they assembled the Estates againe at Auila whither came D. Fernand Ruis de Castro and Roderigo Roderigues de Saldaigne who abandoned their companions Nothing being concluded the King resolued to make war with all violence he came to Requegna wheras D. Iaime king of Arragon shold meet him During his aboad there he had intelligence from his Agents in Germany that the Electors tyred with his delayes and desiring to settle a good peace in Germany had proceeded to a new election in the person of Rodolphus Erle of Habsburg and Holsacia against the which his said Agents had obiected many things and protested in his name of nullity These newes did much trouble king D. Alphonso who was ingaged in these ciuill dissentions the which he then resolued to compound at what price soeuer to the end he might go into Germany to recouer his imperiall authority by armes the which he had let slip by negligence Wherefore hee sent the Queene D. Violant his wife to Cordoua with some of his Councell to treat a peace with the king of Granado and with his owne rebellious subiects and likewise with the Miralmumin Iacob Aben Ioseph who threatened to passe into Spaine He intreated and coniured the king of Arragon to ayde him to subdue them if they wold not yeeld to reason the which he promised and he sent Ambassadors presently into Italy to Pope Gregory the 10 to make new protestations against the Election of Rodolphus and to lay open vnto the Pope his pretensions and reasons The Ambassadors were Friar Aymar a Iacobin Fernand of Zamora Chancelor to the king and Chanoine of Auila who deliuered their charge in open Consistorie yet the negligence and little regard which the king their master seemed to haue of the Empire did make good the election of Rodolphus so as they returned into Castile without any effect Pope Gregorie hauing afterwards called a Councell at Lyons Councel at Lyons vnder Pope Gregory the tenth whether he came in person for the reformation of Christendome especially for the reconciling of the Greeke Church with the Romaine or Latin and in like manner to releeue them in the East who went to ruine He aduised king D. Alphonso and admonished him by the Bishop of Astorga to desist from his pretension of the Empire where hee should do nothing but spend and thrust himselfe and his kingdomes into open danger without any hope of benefite which aduice could not please the King who being aduertised that the Queene who was at Cordoua had brought the king of Granado and the Noblemen Confederats to some reasonable conditions he came to Seuile whither all the Noblemen came with the Queene and the Infant D. Fernand where as an accord was made The Noblemen and Knights were restored to the kings fauour and to their goods and honours The King of Granado promised to pay a yearely tribute of 300000. Marauidis of gold to him of Castile Accord betwixt D. Alphonso and his rebellious subiects and did pay him a great summe of ready money the which D. Alphonso demanded to make his voyage into Germany whereof he still dreamed There was great dispute touching the Captaines of Malaga and Guadix for king Mahomad would haue D. Alphonso wholly to abandon them but in the end the Queene D. Violant procured a truce for them for a yeare Thus the conspiracie made against D. Alphonso was dissolued in the yeare An. 1274. 1274. the which had continued almost fiue yeares Hee that wrought best effects in this negotiation of peace and that tooke most paines was Gonçal Ruis of Atiença a gallant Knight and a faithfull seruant to the king D. Alphonso There is no doubt but this Prince by his inconsiderate bountie his negligence in great affaires and contempt of his subiects and Councellors was the cause of great troubles and diuisions which were both preiudicial and dishonorable vnto him although that conspiracies can not be excused Many Princes came to the Councell of Lyons and many sent their Ambassadours namely Michel Paleologue Emperour of Constantinople sent Germain Patriarke of Constantinople George Acropolite and Theophanes Metropolitane of Nicea in Bithynia with charge to make a shew to desire an Accord betwixt the Greeke and the Latine Churches but in effect it was to diuert by this goodly pretext the Armes of Bauldwin his aduersarie and of Charles King of Naples and Sicily who pressed him and to assure his Estate which hee had gotten by vniust and violent meanes Thither went Don Iames king of Arragon in person Arragon who came to do his filiall submission vnto the Pope yet the king beeing desirous to be crowned in this Councell by the hands of Pope Gregorie a Ceremonie whereof he made great account he refused him vnlesse he would acknowledge himselfe Vassall to the Church of Rome and pay the arrerages of the Rent which the deceased King Don Pedro his father had promised the which the King Don Iames would not do holding it an vnworthy thing so to debase the greatnesse of his Crowne and restraine the libertie of his Realme in any sort Wherefore seeming to haue some feeling thereof by his words and making his merits knowne vnto the Church by so many victories gotten against the Moores in regard whereof they should do him honour hee returned very much discontented to Montpellier Both this yeare 1274. and some others before the Realme of Arragon and Cattelogne had beene in continuall tumults and rebellions the Nobilitie opposing themselues against the king vppon colour of breach of their priuiledges and liberties besides the continuall practises of the Infant Don Pedro against his brother Don Fernand who drew the Nobilitie and Townes of Arragon into pernicious factions Don Pedro proceeding so maliciously as the king Don Iames their father was forced to take the gouernement of the Realme and the managing of affaires from him the which hee did in an open assembly of the Estates called to that end at Exea in the which were condemned for contumacie Don Artal of Luna Lopes Ortis Sentia Symon of Ahones Diego Gurrea and Pedro Ortis by the sentence of Roderigo Castelliol holding then the Magistracie of Iustice Maior of Arragon Troubles in Arragon by reason whereof and of these seditions and quarrels hee was afterwards slaine by Bertrand Canelia and Don Willyam Raymond Odena smoothered in the water by the commandement of the Infant Don Pedro who accused his brother Don Fernand of treason and practises against the life of their father whereof diligent information was made and Don Raymond Foulques Vicount of Cardonne Don Pedro Verga Galserand de Pinos and other Noblemen were poursued both by reason thereof and for that they refused to do their due seruices and obedience vnto the king in his warres voyages and expeditions as
feudataries are bound whereuppon they were depriued of their fees and military honours according to the custome of Spaine by the which Places and States were giuen to be held in fee vnder the Soueraigntie of the Crowne vppon condition to yeeld them vp vnto the king beeing demanded It did auaile them nothing to obiect the priuiledges of Cattelogne which were That the Nobility might quit the kings obedience in case of controuersies and sutes especially if there were question of their liberties and to protest it publikely To compound which troubles the Estates were assembled againe that yeare 1274. at Lerida and Iudges appointed by them but the disorder was so great as the king incensed with a rash and inhumane fury against his son D. Fernand and his confederates he gaue him ouer in prey to his brother D. Pedro who beseeged him in the Castell of Pomar took him and caused him to be drowned in the riuer of Signa Don Pedro of Arragon drownes his brother and obtained his goods and spoile for the execution of this cruell act D. Fernand had married Donna Aldoncia of Vrrea by whom he lest a sonne called Don Philip Fernandes which was the stemme of the noble house of Castro in Arragon 14 These disorders were seconded by the proceedings of the Inquisitors Monkes against them that were suspected to fauour the opinion of the Albigeois condemned by the Popes This Commission was affected by Friar Raymond of Begnafort a Iacobine abouementioned and giuen to Friar Pedro Cadrieta and William Colonico of the same Order who inquiring of this crime with great vehemency did many exploits in Cattelogne namely in the Diocesse of Vrgel where they tooke out of the graue the bones of Arnaud of Castelbon and of Ermesinde or Brunicende his daughter Grandmother to Roger Bernard Earle of Foix deceased a little before and caused them to be publikely burnt condemning their memorie Such was the estate of Arragon after the returne of the king D. Iames from the Councel of Lyons D. Henry king of Nauarre newly come to the Crowne Nauarre was to dispute with D. Pedro infant of Arragon for the right which he pretended to the Realme of Nauarre as Cessionarie to D. Iaime his father but it fell out happily for him that there grew so great diuision betwixt the father and the sonne by reason whereof the Infant D. Pedro entred into familiarity with the king of Nauarre that he might be fauoured by him 〈◊〉 enterprises and the better to incourage him he sent a knight vnto him called D. William of Cruillas to make an accord betwixt them for this pretended right wherof the king D. Henry made no great account yet he gaue him good words and intertained this young Prince still keeping Don Iaime in feare that they would agree to his preiudice which was a good meanes for the king of Nauarre to be assured of him for D. Iaime fearing this league should take effect preuented his sonne and sought D. Henries friendship making a truce for many yeares with him during the which they should not talke of right pretensions nor of any reall nor personall actions So King Henry the Grosse inioyed his Realme quietly by the discord of others This king was married before he came to the Crowne beeing but Earle of Ronay to Ieanne daughter to Robert Earle of Arthois Brother to Saint Lewis so as shee was allyed to the Royall houses of France and Spaine The king had Don Thibaud by this marriage Genealoâ—â— of Nauarre whome the nurce let fall out of a Gallerie in the towne of Estella and slue him some say it was his Gouernour who let him fall vnaduisedly and was so grieued as hee cast himselfe headlong after the child and slue himselfe Hee had no other sonne Wherefore the masculine line of the Earles of Champagne in Nauarre ended in this king hauing continued but forty yeares Hee had besides one daughter by his wife called Donna Ieanne by her mothers name who came to inherit the Realme of Nauarre with the Counties of Brie Champagne and other Estates of her Father The Spanish Authours write that the King and Queene her father and mother caused her to bee receiued and declared Queene in the Estates of Nauarre beeing but two yeares and seuen moneths old which was a meanes to vnite Nauarre to France for some yeares This King Don Henry beeing Lieutenant in Nauarre for Don Thibaud his brother being yet vnmarried had the company of a Lady the heire of the house of Lacarra of whom hee begatte a sonne whome he named Henry as himselfe Beeing growne he was much fauoured by the kings which succeeded his father and obtained the dignitie of Marshall or chiefe Commander of armes in Nauarre Family of Henriques of Nauarre Lords of Abâ—â—tas They hold that the noble family of Henriques in Neuarre Lords of Ablitas is descended from him D. Henry the Grosse raigned only three yeares 7. moneths and 17. dayes He died in the citty of Pampelone in the Bishops pallace this yeare 1274. and was interred in the Cathedrall church There is no particular mention of his deedes nor of his gouernement in Nauarre but that he brake an vnion made in the time of the king D. Sancho betwixt the Bourgers and inhabitants of Pampelone from that time diuided in Nauarriere a Bourg the reason that mooued him thereunto is not set downe but that it it was preiudiciall to the Ciâ—â—le Donna Ieanne the onely daughter and heire to the king D. Henry D. Ieanne heâ—â—â—â— Nauarre remained in the power of the Estates of Nauarre beeing onely three yeares old presently there grew great troubles among the Nauarrois as well for the gouernement of the Realme as for the bringing vp of the Infanta The gouernement of the Realme was in the hands of Pero Sanches de Montagu D. Pero Sanches de Montagu Regent in Nauarre Lord of Cascant but for the bringing vp of the Infanta D. Ieanne who was then in the custodie of the Queene her mother there was great dispute in an assembly called to that end in the citty of Pampelone Some would haue her deliuered to the king D. Alphonso and of this number was Don Garcia Almorauid against these Don Pero Sanches of Montagu Don Armingol Bishop of Pampelone with many others were of opinion that she should be put into the hands of D. Iames king of Arragon but the Queene her mother desired she might come into the hands of the French demanding Philip king of France to be tutor to her daughter and Realme In these debates which were neither gouerned by modestie nor reason the Queene fearing lest some inconuenience should fall vpon her daughter and her selfe beeing assisted by the Noblemen and Knights which were of her faction stole away in the night and carried the Infanta who was the cause of all the quarrell with her into France The bâ—ire of Nauarre transported into France by her mother where shee was courteously intertained by King
Isabell the kings sister the which this knight hauing effected beeing accompanied with the Bishop of Astorga by the Kings leaue hee passed on to Areuallo where the Infanta lay with Queene Isabell her Mother whom in the Princes name he visited and so returned but not long after Prince Charles languishing euer since his last imprisonment dyed not without suspition of beeing poysoned by the practises of his mother in lawe Queene Ioane as hath beene already declared The Barcelonois perceiuing the Princes and to draw on did entreate him to marry La Capa his concubine by whom hee had two sonnes Don Phillip and Don Iohn to the end that by the same marriage they might bee ligitimated and so consequently become capable to inherite after him the which tooke none effect There was no manner of vowes prayers or pilgrimages omitted for the recouery of the Princes health but there was no remedy natures debt must bee payed and so hee departed this life to the great griefe of the Cattelans It is reported that vpon his death bed he did confesse to haue greatly offended in banding himselfe against his father vnto whom hee owed his estate goods and his proper life crauing pardon of him before sundry witnesses forgiuing likewise all those which in any sort had offended him he died in the fortith yeare of his age and his body was interred in the monastery of Pobleta where the ancient Kings of Arragon were wont to be buried A little before his death by agreement made betwixt him and the King his father by the meanes of Queene Ioane his step-mother hee had obtayned the gouernment iurisdiction and reuenew of the principality of Cattalogna reseruing onely to the King the title of soueraigne and by the same agreement were deliuered out of prison by exchange Don Iohn of Beaumont on the one part and Don Lewis of Requesens on the other By the deceasse of Don Charles the Principallity of Viana with the right of succession in Nauarre returned backe againe to the Lady Blanch his sister the some time Queene of Castile diuorced from King Henry then reigning and his brother the Infant D. Fernand Duke of Membâ—ane sonne to King Iohn by his second wife Lady Ioane became heire apparant to the crowne of Arragon The King D. Henry being aduertized of the Princes death Castile made account to keepe still the towne of Viana and continuing the the warrer he went to beâ—eege the towne of Lerin which place by reason of the inexpugnable scituation thereiâ— he could not take wherefore he brought backe his army to Logâ—â—gâ—â— hauing ofâ— certaine of his troupes as they forraged the country who were incountred and defeated by D. Alphonso of Arragon and other captaines committed to the guard of Pampâ—â—lona and the country neere to 〈◊〉 â—rom Logrogâ—â— the King went to 〈◊〉 of Duero where the Queene lay vnto whom he gaue that towne theâ—â— he receiued letters from D. Iohn Pachico Marquis of Villena by the which he certified him that by his endeauor the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admirall were returned to his 〈◊〉 by reason whereof he aduised him to come backe to Madrid to which place D. Alphonso of Eoâ—seca Archbishop of Siuill came beeing weary of so long absence from the Court but finding his entertainment to bee cold hee returned much discontented to Valliodelit for the King had wholy abandoned himselfe as a prey to the Marquis at whose entreaty hee came to Ocagna whither the Archbishop of Toledo came first and kissed his hand bringing along with him all the Manriques These being gonne backe to Yespes the Admirall Don Frederic came likewise to salute the King who receiued them all very gratiously and promised them all fauour The Archbishop of Toledo returned to Court to be of the Kings Councell and it was decreed that once euery weeke vpon the Friday the councell for Iustice should be held in his house which was continued a while with great hope that Iustice would florish in Spaine more then euer but as these Courtiers intent were not iust and pure but onely shewes and maskes to couer their enuies and emulations this lasted not long and the Realme was as badly gouerned and troubled as before the Marquis of Villena and the Archbishop of Toledo practizing nothing more then to remooue him of Siuil Now the King being returned to Madrid hee sent Roderigo of Marchena to Arandâ— to accompany and bring thither the Queene to the end that she might there be deliuered of child whither she came with a great traine the King and the whole Court going forth to meet her of whom she was receiued with great ioy and loue of all those which knew not her behauiour which continued till by her vndiscreet and open carriage she discouered her filthy life The Infant Don Alphonso and the Infanta D. Isabella were likewise by the councell of the Marquis and the Archbishop brought to Court the gouernment and bringing vp of the Infant was giuen to Diego de Riuera and the Infanta remained in the palace in the company of the Queene the King making great shew of brotherly loue to them albeit that a little before he had continually placed a gard of two hundred horse about their persons In the beginning of the yeere 1462. 1462. the Queene was deliuered of a daughter with hard labour Queene Ioane deliuered of a daughter betweene the armes of Don Henry Earle of Alua de Lista the King the Archbishop of Toledo and the Marquis of Villena being present for ioy of whose birth great triumphes were made ouer all Spaine the eight day following shee was christned in the chappel of the Kings house by the Archbishop of Toledo accompanied with the Bishops of Calaorra Osma and Carthagena and shee was called Donna Ioane by her mothers name her Godfathers were the Earle of Armignac Ambassador at that time in the Court of Castile for the French King Lewis the eleuenth and the Marquis of Villena the Godmothers were the Infanta Donna Isabel and the Marquesse of Villena the child was carried and held at the font by the same Earle of Alua de Lista with great pompe and royall magnificence And the better to recompence Don Bertrand de la Cueua who acted the chiefe part in this Commedy D. Bertrand de la Cueua created Earle of Ledesma the king by the aduise of his councell who knew that it was his pleasure did create him Earle of Ledesma the office of great Maister which hee held was giuen to Andrew of Cabrera a young man very wise and discreet The new Earle was inuested and receiued into the number of the Lords of the councell with the fauour of all men The Infanta D. Ioane newly borne sworne and dâ—â—lâ—ed heire of the kingdome and being a noble and bountifull Knight he kept open Court for certaine daies with great feasting and pompous shewes The Infanta being scarce two moneths old the Kings pleasure was that she should be sworne and
declared Princesse and inheritrix of his Realmes in the assembly of the generall states assembled at Madrid for the same purpose the Infants D. Alphonso and Donna Isabella his sister being the first that did sweare in this solemnity there grew a dontention at this parliament about the precedencie of the citties who should first sweare but the Kings pleasure was that Segobia should sweare first before any of the rest without preiudice to their rights and preuiledges The Court remained certaine months at Madrid and Segobia the King taking great delight to hunt in those wooddy countries from thence he went to Alfaro to treat of the affaires of Nauarre and Arragon and hee left the Queene at Segobia three monthes gonne with child Fire kindled in Queene Ioanes haire by the Sunne beames but she miscarried soone after the Kings departure being flighted with a strange fire kindled in her haire by a beame of the Sunne as she sate in her chamber which burnt part of her lockes a rare thing but yet proceeding from certaine ointments apt to kindle wherewith she vsed to die and collour her haire a thing ordinary amongst amorous Ladies whose only care and study is to correct and amend the naturall forme of their bodies with artificiall receits to make them seeme the more louely this abortiue child was a sonne King Henry being at Alfaro Nauarre and Arragon the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admirall D. Frederic began to mediate a peace betweene the two Kings of Castile and Arragon and for that purpose King Iohn came to Tudela vnto whom the Marquis of Vallena was sent the King of Castill hauing first taken D. Iohn of Arragon as ostage for him At Tudela diuerse meanes were propounded for the conclusion of the peace which taking no effect it was thought fit that the Marquis should goe with King Iohn and the Queene his wife to Saragossa to consult more amply of those affaires The Marquis made summe stay there but King Iohn had occasion to goe in all hast into Cattalogna in the meane time the Queene did entertaine him very sumptuously and among other fauours she caused him to eate at her owne table which as then was serued onely with Ladies and gentlewomen without any men at all At the Kings returne to Sargossa the peace was concluded vpon the deliuery of ostages and certaine places for assurance on each side to weet La Gardo Peace betweene Castile and Arragon Saint Vincent Arcos and Larraga by the King of Arragon and on the part of Castil Lorca in the Kingdome of Murcia and Comago in the territory of Soria The Nauarrois were discontented that King Iohn should giue any places of the Realme of Nauarre in pawne rather then those of the Kingdome of Arragon but of necessity it behoued them to bee content therewith The Cattelans also were reconciled to the King and they did acknowledge by oth the Infant D. Fernand being then nine yeeres old for heire and lawful successor to the crowne of Arragon who from thenceforth was intituled Prince of Girona This peace betweene King Iohn and his subiects lasted not long Sedition in Cattalogna whether it were because they were certified of the Princes vntimely death whom their did so deerely loue and which they desired to reuenge or for any other occasion but it fell so out that in the country of Rossillon Ampurdam and other places of Cattalogna there arose great tumults and mutinies the Earle of Pallars being chiefe of that rebellion there was a rumor spred abroad that Prince Charles his ghost did nightly complaine in the streets of Barcelona crauing vengeance on Queene Ioane his step-mother who by poison had parted his soule from his body The Queene to resist those disorders came to Girona where she was forthwith beseeged by the Earle of Pallars Queene Ioane beseeged in Girona and constrained with the Prince D. Fernand her sonne to fortifie her selfe with great daunger of their liues in the tower of the Cathedral Church of the same city At the same time the Barcelonois did driue al the Kings officers forth of their city and as many as did loue and affect him resoluing neuer more to obey him but to become subiects to the King of Castile The Inhabitants of Girona did greatly fauour the beseeged Queene who vnder the conduct of Du Puy master of the order of Montesa made great resistance but the Earle of Pallars entred the city by force and did furiously assaile and batter the strong tower desirous to take the Queene and the Prince her sonne but they one her side vsed such dilligence as the Earle was beaten out of the towne with great losse of his people The King being much troubled with the reuolt of the Cattalans and other places also of his Kingdomes sent into France to intreate of King Lewis aide of men and money Iohn of Arragon pawneth Rossillon to Lewis the eleuenth vnto whom he engaged for the summe of three hundred thousand crownes of gold for the paiment of his souldiars the Earledome of Rossillon and Cerdagne He obtained of him two thousand fiue hundred horse amongst whom were seuen hundred Launces furnished of which forces Gaston Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearn sonne in law to King Iohn was Generall In this warre which was long and troublesome diuers Knights of the faction of Grammont did good seruice to the King the chiefe of whom were Don Peter de Peralta Constable of Nauarre Sanches of Londogno sonne to the Marshall of Nauarre Fernand of Angulo Stephen of Garro Roderigo of Puelles the Viscount Bertrand of Armendaris Iohn Henriques of Laâ—arra and Gyles de Aualos Iames Diaz of Armendaris Lord of Cadreita Pedro of Ansa Iohn of Aquerri and Sancho of Erbiti surnamed the obstinate who did beare for his motto or deuise So or no glorying in that he was contentious by reason whereof this Knight had in his time many quarrels to maintaine The comming of the French caused the Earle of Pallars to raise his seege from before Girona So the Queene beeing freed ioyned with the army of the Earle of Foix and pursued the Rebelles causing diuerse of them to craue pardon The King hauing leauied men at armes sent them vnder the commaund of his sonne Don Alphonso of Arragon to ioyne likewise with the Earle of Foix his forces hee himselfe following after staied a while in the City of Bellaguer to appease the tumultuary Inhabitants into the which towne he entred in armes and there receiued newes of the yeelding vp of Tarraga whether he forthwith went but soone after he was constrained to dislodge from thence being aduertized that Don Iohn de Agullon with certaine Regiments came thitherward to surprise him and so he returned to Bellaguer Those of Barcelona D. Iohn declared enemy by the Barcelonois and despoiled of his right in that principallity mooued with extreame hatred against their King did by publike proclamation declare him enemy of their country saying
France haue bin alwayes ready defenders of the church of Rome benefactors and deliuerers of Popes and their sole and safest refuge in all afflictions And therefore they do rightly carry the surname of Most Christian Tule of Most christian since the time of king Clouis yea of the eldest son of the eldest son of the catholike church the which can not be disputed but by inconsiderate rashnes nor supprest but by ignorance or malice That the Spaniards did not defend his Holines predecessors from the insolencies of the six gouernors lieutenants to the emperors of Constantinople in Italie nor from the violences of the Kings of Lombardy It is not by any benefit of the kings of Spaine that they are lords of the citie of Rome that they enioy so great a country and so many faire townes That they are not the forces of Spaine which haue chased the Sarazins out of Sicile and Calabria That the goodlie realms of Naples Sicile are not come vnto the church by the bounty of the kings of Spaine but the French made them these rich presents and haue maintained theÌ„ in it That it was princesse of the blood of France which gaue vnto the popes that which they hold in Prouence That Spaniards hands are more accustomed to ransome Popes cardinals and to spoile burne destroy the patrimony of S. Peter Finally the church of Rome must acknowledge all her bountie vpon earth to come from the French nation and from their kings ground vpon these new vndoubted titles the rights possessions of her lands and seigniories not colour them with a donation from Constantine nor froÌ„ the fauour of such a mediator as Ozius bishop of Cordoua might be the which haue no ground but vpon Spanish reports which are not autentike By these benefits by the continuall obedience by the ready succors so often tried the dignity and preheminence of the crowne of France should be maintained at Rome in the Councel in all places so much the more iustly necessarily for that by long acquaintance it hath bin made as it were essentiall substantiall with the Popes dignitie so as for the support thereof they haue no need but of the crown of France to resist the attempts of her bad children which are frequent dangerous Moreouer if they should presume to put the kings of Fraunce from their ranke it could not be done but very difficulty by a forgetfull very hatefull ingratitude which doth not befit the holie Sea could not in their opinions fall into the Popes thought Office of Popes wherein it consists who did then preside Concluding that for the best and most wholesome expedient for Christendome he should containe himselfe in his pastorall office which is to iudge of causes concerning the faith religion the discipline of the church to abstain specially during the general assembly to enter into knowledge of a controuersie which is meerly temporal in the which soueraigne princes doe not willingly acknowledge any other Iudge but their owne swords so leauing euery one in his possession to admonish the king of Spaine to giue peace vnto the Church and not to trouble the Councell not the publike peace Thus did the French maintaine the precedence of their king Question of precedence vnâ—ecided at Rome with their naturall freedome and vehemencie against the pretensions of the Spaniards their partisans but the Pope to whom this controuersie was sent would not take vpon him to iudge it but left it vndecided as it is at this day which made the impatient spirits of the Spaniards to pursue this question to maintaine their pretended rights of prioritie by writing wherof there are great volumes printed with priuiledge from their kings which the French doe not trouble themselues to answer The yeare following 1564 the Acts of the Councell were confirmed by the Pope at Rome 1564 in the open Consistorie of Cardinalles yet against the aduice of some fathers who held this confirmation to be needlesse and all Christian princes were commaunded to cause the Decrees thereof to be published and obserued At these last Sessions of the Councell D. Claudio Ferdinand of Quignones Earle of Luna was embassador for the king of Spaine to whom by reason of this difference there was a place appointed apart out of ranke by prouision and without preiudice This yeare D. Iohn de Benauides marshall of Nauarre died Nauarre and at the same time there died also D. Francis of Nauarre Bishop of Valentia who was brother to D. Pedro of Nauarre that last marshall of the bloud royall descended from D. Lyonell The interest to this Realme remained in Queene Ioane of Albret widow to Anthonie of Bourbon by whom she had two children Henry and Katherine In the meane time there were Viceroyes or Lieutenants for the King of Spaine to gouerne it and about that time D. Gabriell de la Cueua left the gouernement of Nauarre to the Licentiat D. Michel Ruis of Otalora Regent or President of the Iustice in that Countrie and passed into Italy to gouerne the estate of Milan but D. Alphonso of Cordoua and Velasco Earle of Alcaudete who had beene gouernor of Oran and had defended against the Turkes which held Alger and the Moores was sent thither for viceroy where at the end of 3 months he died yet hee caused an assemblie of the estates to be held at Tudele where it was concluded to make an Vniuersitie in that towne Vniuersitie at Tudele in Nauarre that the Nauarrois might haue meanes to studie and not goe out of the Country After the Earles death D. Ioseph of Gueuara came to gouerne the Realme of Nauarâ—e And in the yeare 1565 D. Lewis last earle of Lerin of the house of Beaumont and Constable of Nauarre died leauing one onely daughter and heire called D. Brianda de Beaumont who was maried to D. Diego de Toledo sonne to D. Ferdinand Aluarez de Toledo duke of Alba who in her right was Erle of Lerin and Constable of Nauarre D. Ieronima of Nauarre widow to the marshall of Benauides being married againe to D. Martin of Cordoua and Velasco brother to the Earle of Alcaudette she brought him the title of Marquesse of Corces and the estate of Marshall of Nauarre The Pope hauing delayed during the Councell to satisfie the king of Spaines demaund Clergie of Spain help the king with money touching a subuention from his Clergie toward the maintenance of his war the king sent Lewis d Auila great Commander of Alcantara to Rome to solicite the dispatch of this supplie from the Clergie towards his preparation which was graunted to be 400 thousand ducats yearely for fiue yeares onely giuing him hope that if they might see anie good effects they would continue to assist him And the king hearing in what estate they stood for matters of religion in Fraunce and Flanders fearing some alteration also in the